Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Jiang Yanli examined the orb Nie Huaisang gifted her. It was an early present for her son, but only technically. He told her it was an old device, originally intended to be a stored form of Empathy, thereby making it less dangerous. It showed what a person saw and heard in whatever memories they chose to share.

They’d lost popularity over time. People realized if they verbally described events they could skew them in their favor. She sighed, wishing they lived in a time where true objectivity mattered more than politics and power plays.

The memories it contained swirled around, different colors representing different people. The majority were black for A-Xian. It was a dark color for such a bright soul, but she didn’t expect much of what they were going to show to be happy. A-Cheng’s were the brilliant purple of Zidian, and they sparked easily, just like his temper.

Her own were the softened pink of lotus flowers. She presumed the white was Hanguang-Jun’s, living up to his title as the light-bearer. The occasional glimpse of cool blue so often entangled with them must be Zewu-Jun. The deep green was Nie Huaisang, always entangled with someone else’s.

She guessed the red of the sunrise was Wen Qing, with the faded red her brother Wen Ning. She carefully did not comment on how much of the bright red was intertwined with her brother’s purple.

Jiang Yanli paused in her examination, “Nie-gongzi, why would you do this?”

The pampered Young Master of Qinghe fiddled with his fan, “I almost lost my brother once, and there was nothing I could do. I figured...if I could do something I should, right?”

“Your brother is going to break your legs,” Jiang Cheng muttered.

“Let him,” Nie Huaisang shrugged, “If we’re right about Wei-xiong-”

“Which we are,” Her little brother interrupted.

“-then there are others his anger will be focused on.”

For A-Xian, this was an opportunity to give an account of his actions. He could save himself, and those he was protecting.

The rest of them strove to show those condemned in the best light. She poured her darkest memories into it, hoping the world could forgive her little brother for his demonic cultivation when they saw the depths of their despair and desperation.

She also put some good ones to highlight how righteous he was. She was certain she was the only person A-Xian allowed himself to cry in front of. If the world saw what she did, maybe they would love him as she did.

“Wei-xiong promised he showed everything about his involvement with the Yin Iron,” Nie Huaisang moved closer, “Also the creation of the Stygian Tiger Amulet, the Sunshot Campaign and Qiongqi Pass.”

She nodded, “I trust he did as he said.”

“I thought, once you give birth, we could show it at the ensuing celebration,” He opened the fan and hid the bottom part of his face, “I was planning to sell it as a viewing of Hanguang-Jun and Wei-xiong’s fight against the Xuanwu of Slaughter and the sacking of Nightless City with the death of Wen Ruohan. That way it can count as entertainment.”

Her husband nodded, moving to take the orb from her hands. There was a pause, then gold flashed amongst the other colors, “My father should have nothing to fear from such revelations.”

Jiang Cheng scoffed, but kept his silence.

Jiang Yanli smiled at A-Xuan, then turned her smile back to Nie Huaisang, “I can’t begin to express my gratitude. You’re giving our son another uncle.”

“Only if this works,” But he was also smiling.

They would make it work.

***************************************

Jin Guangyao welcomed more guests into the hall, pushing down his feeling of dread. Ever since Jin Zixuan asked him to set aside a few days of the celebration for this, he’d felt the sword hanging over his head. Not that Wei Wuxian would have any memories of his crimes. Everything at Qiongqi Pass could be blamed on Jin Zixun.

It would be an embarrassment for the Jin Sect. It would endanger his father’s position as the Chief Cultivator. After all, if he couldn’t manage his own Sect without being blind to such corruption, how could he manage the cultivation world?

The only fault they had evidence of for himself was negligence.

He reminded himself of that as more people poured in. The entire cultivation world would usually come to such an elaborate celebration for the birth of the heir to the Jin Sect, but even those who did not care for Sect politics came because of Huaisang’s gift. They wanted to see Hanguang-Jun and the Yiling Patriarch defeat the Xuanwu of Slaughter.

They wanted to see what happened at the Sacking of Nightless City. Only four people survived the final battle. Two of them were Lan, who didn’t gossip or glorify battle. Another was the Yiling Patriarch everyone avoided, even back then. The last was Sect Leader Jiang, who wasn’t the easiest person to approach. No one dared to speak of Wens to him.

Jin Guangyao was forced to encourage such a crowd. After all, Wei Wuxian encountered Xue Yang in his quest for the Yin Iron. It would only benefit his own search for the delinquent if more people saw his face and fighting style.

Lan Xichen smiled at him, “The truth can only be a good thing, A-Yao.”

Easy for him to say. His life didn’t depend on the downfall of others. Jin Guangshan would take his embarrassment out on him. His best hope laid in Wei Wuxian actually using the Yin Iron to create the Stygian Tiger Amulet. If he hadn’t, then the next best hope was that the creation of it was shown so he could attempt to copy it.

If all else failed, he could implicate his father and hope for the mercy of his half-brother to save him.

But he wasn’t exactly close to Jin Zixuan, and Madame Jin hated him.

“How do we know this is real?” Jin Zixun complained loudly, “Do you expect us to trust the Yiling Patriarch to be truthful?”

“No,” Huaisang answered from his place by his brother’s side, “Which is why the rest of us have lent our memories. Any inconsistencies will be obvious. Or do you doubt all of us?”

“Be careful how you answer that,” Nie Mingjue warned.

His arrogant cousin quieted.

There wasn’t a way out of this without looking suspicious, so he kept his head held high and went with it. Sect Leader Nie didn’t like his brother hiding such a venture from him, but he also wanted justice to be served. That meant listening to Wei Wuxian’s account of events fully.

The last of the arrivals took their places, and he stood in front of the room, “If we are all comfortable, the viewing can begin.”

Chapter Text

“I’ll release the dog if you don’t get up.”

Wei Wuxian jolted to alertness on a boat, “A dog!”

Nie Huaisang shook his head at the immediate whispers filling the room. He’d seen some of the depictions of the Yiling Patriarch and laughed. Wei Wuxian was one of the most beautiful people he’d ever met, and his smile was definitely the brightest.

Hopefully they would think that if the depictions were wrong, maybe the rumors were wrong.

This amused the gathered Jiang disciples, especially his siblings, Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli. The latter half-heartedly chided her younger brother, “Don’t make fun of A-Xian.”

Wei Wuxian beamed, “You’re here.” Then he started to get up, grabbing his sword, “Let me up. I’m coming! I’m coming!” He wrapped an arm around Jiang Cheng’s shoulders, “Shijie, everyone is here.”

“We haven’t reached Cloud Recesses,” Jiang Yanli replied, “This is Caiyi Town.”

Jin Zixuan blushed. There was only one reason they would start in Caiyi Town, and he was it. 

He internally cursed Wei Wuxian. This was his life on the line. This was his son’s only chance to have both his mother’s brothers in his life, and he was using it to remind him how much of an idiot he’d been. 

Oh no, if he didn’t die from embarrassment his mother was going to kill him for his disrespect. She never heard what he said, only rumors about his various confrontations with Wei Wuxian, and those were always warped in his favor. 

If his mother didn’t kill him, Jiang Wanyin would.

Wei Wuxian pursed his lips, then moved in front of them to walk backwards, “Is there anything fun here?”

“We’re here for the lecture,” Jiang Cheng scolded, “All you think about is having fun.”

Despite his harsh words, Jiang Yanli kept smiling. Wei Wuxian smacked his little brother with his sword, “It’s fun to do something forbidden.”

Many around the room exchanged looks. No one could say why Wei Wuxian turned to demonic cultivation when he was such a skilled cultivator. Was this it? Did the thrill of discovering something new, something forbidden, lead to the Stygian Tiger Amulet? 

Those who knew him hesitated to believe that. 

Those who didn’t felt justified in their hatred of him.

Jiang Cheng smacked him back, reaching around his laughing sister, who looked between them, “All right, you two. This is not our hometown. Remember to behave yourselves.”

Wei Wuxian gestured, “Look at him.”

“What’s wrong with me?” Jiang Cheng challenged immediately.

Nie Mingjue split his attention between the projection and Jin Guangyao. If anyone asked him, he agreed to this because he didn’t trust the Jins. 

In truth, he didn’t have the heart to deny Huaisang. His little brother begged him to not oppose this viewing, comparing it to if Xichen suddenly became a demonic cultivator. Wouldn’t he want to know why someone so powerful, so good, threw all that away for heresy? Wouldn’t he want to know why he chose evil? Would he be able to rest until he understood?

With it put like that, his anger faded. He couldn’t imagine Xichen turning to demonic cultivation for anything.

Wei Wuxian was once Huaisang’s good friend. If his little brother needed the closure, he would see it through. 

The head disciple was distracted by the treats off to the side. He examined the line of animals for a moment, before picking up the rabbit, “I want this.” He paid and ran to catch up to the rest of the group, “Excuse me.” He shoved his way back to the siblings, “See. A bunny. Isn’t it interesting?”

“Yes it is,” Jiang Yanli agreed. 

“Wei Wuxian, stop playing,” Jiang Cheng scolded again, “We are getting closer to Cloud Recesses. This time, pupils from all the famous clans will come. Don’t let others look down on us because of you.”

“Okay,” Wei Wuxian mollified.

Jiang Cheng turned back to the rest of the disciples, “And you should keep this in mind too. From now on-”

While his back was turned, Wei Wuxian grabbed Jiang Yanli’s arm and led her away. 

There was scattered laughter around the hall at the childish antics.

This was the Yiling Patriarch? 

Those that didn’t laugh looked down sadly. This was the boy who would grow to be the Yiling Patriarch, and wasn’t that tragic?

“Whatever we say and do represents the YunmengJiang.”

“Yes sir,” The disciples saluted.

The future Sect Leader turned back to find his two siblings gone. He scanned the crowd in confusion for a moment, before calling out, “Wei Wuxian! Did you hear what I said?” His lips tightened in a frown and he hurried after them. 

Jiang Cheng couldn’t find it in himself to be embarrassed. Not with the visual reminder of what the good times were like. It was all so easy back then. Wei Wuxian was bright, happy. They were all brighter, happier, carefree. There was no war. Their home was intact. There was nothing to worry about but the lectures. 

He ignored the glare from Jin Zixuan. So what if he also started at Caiyi Town? The way he acted was disgraceful and he should be embarrassed about it.

He caught up on a bridge, “A-Jie, we had a long journey from Yunmeng and we’re exhausted. I think we can find a tavern and get some rest, and then go to Cloud Recesses in order to keep a good image.”

“Sure,” His sister agreed, “There are ten more days before the ceremony. It’s been a long journey, let’s rest here.”

“Are we going to stay here for awhile?” Wei Wuxian asked with a laugh, “I heard the Emperor’s Smile liquor of Gusu is the most famous one. It tastes soft, yet full-bodied. Drink it to forget all your worries. I’ve been wanting it for a long time. Now, I can finally taste it.”

Lan Xichen hid a smile. Oh, he’d certainly gotten to drink it in the very place it was forbidden.

He found himself surprisingly at ease in this viewing. The only stake he had in the truth was his little brother’s heart. He was prepared to help Wangji deal with the heartbreak that would come if Wei Wuxian was revealed to be guilty. 

If Wei Wuxian was innocent, then he would gladly support their union and offer his Sect’s support to the mistreated Wens and their protector.

“Wei Wuxian,” Jiang Cheng said, “Don’t drink.”

“I have to,” The older boy protested, “Drinking can ease one’s mind. Why stop me?”

“You!” Jiang Cheng cut himself off, “Father shouldn’t have let you come.”

“You!” Wei Wuxian started, but didn’t continue, dropping into a sulk.

“Quiet,” Jiang Yanli interjected, “Both of you. Let’s find a tavern first.”

“Wei Wuxian,” Jiang Cheng continued anyways, “Remember to-”

“I know,” He interrupted, “I can even recite your words now. I have to go.”

Jiang Cheng started to yell after him, before shaking his head and gesturing in frustration, “A-Jie, look at him. I have a feeling that he will definitely make trouble at Cloud Recesses.”

Jiang Yanli sighed in sympathy, “A-Xian was born high-spirited. It’s not a bad thing. Father also says so sometimes.”

Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes, “A-Jie, you and Father always defend him.”

She looked away, “There’s no way he would change his attitude. Besides, we, the Jiang Sect of Yunmeng, have always been told to be free, right?”

And yet, they were all constrained by the rules of their world. Nie Huaisang fluttered his fan to hide his sadness. If Jiang Fengmian truly favored Wei Wuxian over Jiang Cheng, it was because of how the former had the courage to stand against the world if it meant doing the right thing, while Jiang Cheng bowed to external pressure.

There was nothing wrong with that, of course. A Sect Leader needed to bow to external pressure, otherwise they would turn out like Wen Ruohan. If he listened to no one but himself, nothing but his heart then the Jiang Sect would be at risk. 

Wei Wuxian was allowed to be free in a way none of his peers were, which was why he stood out so much. 

With that, they walked away, and the memory faded into the next. It focused on the Jiang Sect disciples standing in the front room of a tavern. Wei Wuxian looked angry, “Waiter, what happened? Why did you suddenly run out?”

The waiter shifted, “Sir. That was not our intention at all. An influential young man suddenly came here today. He booked the whole tavern and drove everyone out, except his people. Sir, I’m sorry, but I think it’s better you find another tavern.”

Before they could respond, MianMian walked in, “Waiter!”

Madame Jin narrowed her eyes at her son, “You bought out an entire tavern?”

Jin Zixuan refused to look at her. He was accustomed to a certain style of living, and the only way to ensure that while abroad was to have the entire building to himself. It wasn’t like they didn’t have the money to spare.

The waiter scurried over to them, “Oh, ladies. According to your orders, all rooms have been tidied. And we have also sent other guests away.”

MianMian smiled, “Please take these perfume bags and put them in Young Master Jin’s room. The chopped herbs inside can keep mosquitoes at bay.”

“MianMian, how considerate you are,” Her companion commented, “No wonder our young master favors you.”

MianMian looked at her severely, “Stop that.”

A few whispered about that comment. They thought Luo Qingyang left the Jin Sect because of her connection to the Yiling Patriarch, but the timing was such that she could have left because Jin Zixuan began his official courtship with Jiang Yanli.

MianMian ducked her head. So far, not many recognized her in the brown robes she’d taken to wearing as a rogue cultivator. 

If Nie Huaisang had been able to find her, she would have given her memories to this worthy endeavor. However, she only heard about this by chance and had to rush to make it to Lanling in time. She planned to congratulate her friends on their child eventually, but when there were less people. She didn’t want more rumors to start.

Rumors ruined everything.

Her companion addressed the waiter, “You should be careful about this. Our young master is widely renowned.”

The waiter smiled, “Please rest assured. I fully understand.”

MianMian turned to her companion, “Let’s go. Let’s check our young master’s room.”

The waiter led them away, and Wei Wuxian crossed his arms as he watched them go. For a moment, none of them spoke before Jiang Cheng opened his mouth, “I see. They are the LanlingJin. They must be here for the lecture too and are planning to rest in Caiyi Town.”

“Jiang-gongzi,” One of their disciples complained, “Only a few members of the Jin Sect will occupy the whole tavern, and yet they still want the whole place. There’s no vacant tavern left in town. We have no choice.”

“How wasteful,” Was muttered by many around the room.

The minor Sects had been bullied by the major Sects often. They were very familiar with how certain Sects would arrive on scene and push them out of the picture. They used their wealth and reputations to steal nighthunts. 

It was strange to see it happen to another major Sect, but they realized it was never the Jiang Sect that overstepped.

Wei Wuxian moved towards the staircase, catching the two young ladies as they walked out of a room, “Lady MianMian!” He called out, causing both to turn back and look at him. He made his way up the stairs with a smile, “May I have one of your perfume bags?”

MianMian regarded him suspiciously, “Who are you? Who gave you the right to call me MianMian?”

His smile faded a little, then he pointed at her companion, “It’s her. She called you MianMian. Why can’t I?”

“Who on earth are you?” MianMian demanded, “Don’t call me that!”

“Alright,” Wei Wuxian almost pouted, “How about you tell me your real name? I won’t call you MianMian then.”

She looked away indignantly, “Why should I tell you? You should say your own name before asking somebody else’s.”

“That’s easy,” He crossed his arms, “I’ll say my name. Keep this in mind. My name is Yuandao.”

Both girls looked confused, muttering, “Yuandao,” to themselves. 

Her companion drew her aside, “MianMian,” She leaned closer, “I can’t remember which clan’s young master bears this name. But judging from his looks and demeanor, he doesn’t seem like a nobody.” They were both oblivious to Wei Wuxian’s smile in the background. 

MianMian’s eyes widened, and she turned around, “You! You teased me!” Then, remembering herself, she looked down in embarrassment. Wei Wuxian’s smile grew. 

Lan Wangji tensed. He was well aware of Wei Wuxian’s reputation as a flirt, but it was different to watch him in action. He closed his eyes. This was before they met. This was Lady Luo, who was brilliant and fierce. She was too good for the Jin Sect, and this would only prove her denouncement was well-deserved.

It would take time before they reached the parts he didn’t understand about Wei Ying. Until then, he would soak as much warmth from these memories as he could. 

“What happened?” Her friend asked.

MianMian continued to glare at Wei Wuxian as she answered, “Think about poetry. What’s next to ‘green, green, the riverside grass’?” 

“Green, green, the riverside grass. Long, long, missing that far road,” Her friend recited, finally realizing and looking at Wei Wuxian as well.

“Don’t say that out loud!” MianMian scolded while her friend laughed. She glared at Wei Wuxian, “Who would miss you?” Before remembering she didn’t know who he was and looked away again in embarrassment, “How shameless.”

Wei Wuxian tilted his head, “So, Lady MianMian, you came from LanlingJin, right? People say that girls from the Jin Sect are as pretty as fairies.” She blushed slightly, continuing to avert her gaze, “Now that I have seen one, I can’t agree more.” 

She smiled despite herself, “So clever.” 

It was a sudden reminder to all that Wei Wuxian managed to rank fourth amongst the eligible young masters without being a Sect Leader or Sect Heir. He managed to rank extremely high without a fortune or position to back him up. He got there purely on his looks and skill. 

And he was the only one willing to flirt. Lan Xichen would smile, but there was a certain coldness to his politeness that was impossible to overlook. It wasn’t as obvious as Lan Wangji’s, who was rumored to be able to freeze those who came too close. Then came Jin Zixuan, who was arrogant and spoiled. None of them knew how to talk to those of lower stations.

Not like Wei Wuxian did. 

Wei Wuxian’s gaze darted to her companion before he saluted them, “I am Wei Ying from the YunmengJiang. My courtesy name is Wuxian. We’re going to the GusuLan for the lecture and resting in Caiyi Town. As fellow cultivators, surely Lady MianMian won’t bear to see us sleep in the streets.”

Her eyebrows went up slightly as she nodded, “Oh,” She stared at him, “So, Master Yuandao, you do have a decent name.” He smiled, “However, as for the rooms…”

Her friend drew her aside again, “MianMian. Our young master won’t bring a lot of people here anyway. These rooms are vacant for no reason. Not to mention, they arrived earlier.”

MianMian nodded in agreement, and they turned back to Wei Wuxian, “As is the case, Wei-gongzi, you and your party may stay. And I won’t bother our young master with this.”

Wei Wuxian bowed, “Ladies, much obliged.”

Was Wei Wuxian that charming, or were there Jin disciples aware of how arrogant their actions were? 

“It’s a pity MianMian left,” Someone muttered.

“She was the only one with any sense,” Another commented back.

They returned his bow, and the memory jumped to the siblings in a room. 

Jiang Cheng spoke first, “Only a frivolous playboy like you could take the rooms back from those girls.” He tossed his pack onto one of the beds.

Wei Wuxian sat by the table, “Shijie, listen to what he said!” He pointed at him with his sword, “Jiang Cheng, I’ll generously take that as you being jealous of me.”

The once scattered laughter slowly spread. They couldn’t help it. Wei Wuxian was entertaining, and it was always fun to see the more famous cultivators acting like regular people. It made them seem less like gods. 

Sandu Shengshou was once a moody teenager who grouched at his brother.

The Yiling Patriarch was once a carefree flirt who enjoyed teasing everyone he encountered.

Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes.

“How about you two fight here and now?” Jiang Yanli commented.

Jiang Cheng huffed and looked away. Wei Wuxian poured himself a drink, “But, Shijie, who is the Jin-gongzi that MianMian mentioned?” 

“Who else could it be?” The youngest asked, “They’re about the same age as we are and from the Jin Sect. If it’s not the youngest one, Jin Zixuan, who else could it be?” 

Jiang Yanli smiled and turned away. Wei Wuxian continued, “I just wonder if Jin-gongzi is still as fancy as he was when he was a child.”

Jiang Cheng smiled and shook his head. 

“Fancy?” Nie Huaisang asked.

“He got upset when we pushed him into the lake,” Jiang Cheng answered, “I’ve never seen a child who cared so much about clothes.”

“Fancy indeed,” Nie Mingjue muttered.

Jin Zixuan let all the comments slide. He deserved that and more for what he was about to do. He closed his eyes. His mother had just stopped glaring at him. She would set him on fire once she found out he knew his fiance needed a room in Caiyi Town and still turned her out on the street. 

He was a dead man walking.

Wei Wuxian didn’t have time for a drink before they noticed the waiter walking in, “Excuse me, I’m terribly sorry, but there aren’t enough rooms. Please leave these rooms as well.”

The siblings exchanged looks, but started to gather their things. As they were leaving, they encountered the Jin Sect. Jin Zixuan stared at Jiang Yanli, and almost looked like he was going to say something, before he saluted, “YungmengJiang, pleased to meet you.”

They returned the greeting, then Jiang Cheng spoke, “I suppose Jin-xiong is also going to the Lan Sect as a student?”

“Mind your manners,” One of the Jin disciples spoke, “Our young master is Jin-gongzi-”

Jin Zixuan held up a hand for silence, “Jiang-gongzi is also passing by this place?” 

“Yes, we need to rest here,” Jiang Cheng kept his face neutral. 

“Unfortunately,” The same Jin Sect disciple spoke, “Every room in this tavern has been booked by us, the LanlingJin. You guys better go elsewhere.” 

“Hey,” Wei Wuxian started, “We arrived earlier.” 

“You were earlier, so what?” The disciple asked back, “You should go complain to the owner.” Wei Wuxian looked to the Sect Heir, “Anyway, we booked the whole tavern. Our young master would rather not have associations with some random folks.”

“How arrogant.”

Jin Guangyao agreed. He knew the Jin Sect’s reputation would take a hit watching Wei Wuxian’s memories, but it was a well deserved hit. He hoped those in gold around the room felt as uncomfortable as Jin Zixuan looked. This sort of behavior wasn’t supported outside of Lanling. Everyone only treated them politely because of their power.

Wei Wuxian scoffed, while Jiang Yanli just looked sad. Jin Zixuan couldn’t look at her anymore. Wei Wuxian replied, “As for the lecture of the Lan Sect, there are only a few slots available for each Sect. Jin-gongzi, you brought out a grand display with so many people. What’s your purpose?”

“We’re Jin-gongzi’s servants,” The disciple jutted his chin up, “What’s wrong?”

“Oh,” Wei Wuxian peered at the large group, “So it’s true that the Jin Sect is ostentatious.” He looked at Jiang Cheng while Jin Zixuan rolled his eyes. Wei Wuxian moved closer, “But I heard the Lan Sect was strict and puritanical. Jin-gongzi has so many retinues. I’m really afraid you couldn’t stand that kind of suffering.” He patted the Jin heir on the shoulder. 

Jin Zixuan pointedly ignored the snickering at the veiled insult. 

“You aren’t that arrogant boy anymore,” His wife comforted.

Was he? He came to see his wife as the irreplaceable angel she was, but he was still aloof. A-Li knew the names of all her servants. She could tell him the names of the family members of their cooks. She was down to earth in a way he couldn’t imagine being. Didn’t that make him arrogant still? 

If Wei Wuxian was right, if his Sect mistreated the prisoners they took, he never would have noticed because he wasn’t involved in his own Sect. His father still controlled everything, and if it wasn’t controlled by him, it was relegated to Jin Guangyao. In comparison, he was pampered and sheltered. 

“A-Xian,” Jiang Yanli warned as Jin Zixuan rolled the hand off his shoulder. 

“Shijie,” Wei Wuxian returned to their side, “I’m just giving a friendly suggestion.”

“How dare you insult our young master,” The disciple drew his sword, “Where are the manners of the Jiang Sect?” 

“How did I insult him?” Wei Wuxian asked calmly, “Tell me. You can confront me, but don’t involve the YunmengJiang.”

“So distant, already,” Jiang Cheng muttered.

Did Wei Wuxian always believe they would abandon him if he made things difficult? Even back then, did he think they would let him stand alone?

He glanced at his sister, who also noted the words and pursed her lips.

The disciple, embarrassed, sheathed his sword. 

There was another awkward silence as Jiang Yanli continued to stare at her betrothed, as though silently asking him to let them stay. Realizing he wouldn’t, she looked to her brothers, “A-Xian, A-Cheng. Go pack up. We’ll find another place.” She bowed her head, “Goodbye, Jin-gongzi.” Then she walked into the room.

The other two followed after a disapproving once over of Jin Zixuan. 

Madame Jin forced herself to look down at her grandson. Living, breathing evidence that her son grew up and out of his juvenile resentment of his engagement. He fell in love with A-Li of his own accord, not because of any arrangement made in his infancy. 

She would have words with her son. If his attitude here reflected what he acted like on Phoenix Mountain...then it would be embarrassing for all of them when she took his side there. All she saw was a platonic, sibling connection between Wei Wuxian and A-Li.

Wei Wuxian finished packing, then went to check on his sister. She was standing with Jin Zixuan and the outspoken disciple, the Sect heir bowing in apology, “Sorry, Jiang-guniang, I opened the wrong room.”

“You are too humble to say that,” Wei Wuxian interjected before his sister could speak, walking calmly between them, “Isn’t the whole tavern yours?” He crossed his arms and leaned on the doorway. Jin Zixuan nodded and turned to leave, but the head disciple wouldn’t leave it at that.

“It is said that the etiquette of the Jin Sect is of high repute,” He called after him, forcing him to pause. Wei Wuxian continued, “Now, I can say otherwise.”

Jin Zixuan flicked his robes and left. 

Heads nodded without thought. If this was how the Jin Sect Heir treated his betrothed, it was no wonder the previous Sect Leader Jiang broke it. It was also no wonder Wei Wuxian snapped at the banquet. If this was how the Jin Sect treated other major Sects, it made sense why he would accuse them of thinking themselves above the rest.

It truly was discourteous. 

Wei Wuxian sneered after him, while Jiang Yanli just looked increasingly sad. As they left the tavern, Jiang Yanli wandered away from the group with the other female disciples. 

Jiang Cheng scowled, “That Jin Zixuan, he is so arrogant.”

“Yes,” Wei Wuxian agreed, “He is flaunting himself just like a peacock.” He paused, “It’s a pity that I couldn’t even touch the pot of Emperor’s Smile.” 

“Think about our situation,” Jiang Cheng scolded, “Are you thinking about drinking now?” Wei Wuxian rolled his eyes, but the Sect Heir continued, “Did you see the look on A-Jie’s face?” They both stared after her, his lips tightening in worry.

Wei Wuxian sighed, “I just don’t know what Jiang-zongzhu was thinking. Why did he arrange a marriage between Shijie and that peacock?”

They stared at each other for a moment, then shrugged. 

“Did you have to share this?” Jin Zixuan finally demanded.

“Of course,” Jiang Cheng crossed his arms, “You’ll see.”

Jiang Yanli bit her lip. It was true he hurt her feelings repeatedly, but she didn’t agree with her brothers about lording his immaturity over him for the rest of their lives. Then again, perhaps it was worth showing how much some people did change, to highlight how little some people didn’t. 

Or maybe, to show how the war didn’t change all of them for the worse.

The memory jumped to the Jiang disciples standing before two Lan Sect guards. One was speaking, “According to the Lan Sect’s principles, everyone coming for the lecture won’t be allowed inside without an invitation.”

Wei Wuxian sighed, “Sir, I’ve told you a thousand times. We accidentally lost our invitations. We never intended to lose them. What’s more, we’re all standing here. Why would we lie to you?”

“Sir,” The disciple said, “I can’t identify you people without an invitation.”

Jiang Yanli grabbed her husband’s hand, “We forgot the invitation at the inn.”

Jin Zixuan sighed deeply, “If I hadn’t kicked you out, you wouldn’t have forgotten it.”

“What does this have to do with the Yin Iron?” Jin Guangshan demanded, starting to get impatient.

They weren’t very far into these memories, but he wanted to know more about Wei Wuxian. He needed to see where he got his power from. If it couldn’t be replicated, then maybe there would be some information in here about how to control him. 

He may be the Yiling Patriarch, the Grandmaster of Demonic Cultivation, but he was still a man.

Every man had their vices. Every man had a price. 

“It will soon be revealed,” His daughter-in-law smiled, “Please be patient.”

Wei Wuxian sighed again, looking up at the sky, “Look, the sun is about to set. You can’t just have us sleep on the streets, can you? How about this? Please fetch your Sect Leader. He has seen Shijie. Then, he will know we’re being honest.”

“Well then, please wait here for a moment until we change shifts at 5:45.” 

“At 5:45?” Wei Wuxian repeated incredulously, “The sun would have already set then.”

“A-Xian,” Jiang Yanli interjected, “Behave yourself.”

He stepped towards her, “But Shijie…”

“As Father instructed, no matter what, we can’t forget our manners,” She said. Wei Wuxian was begrudgingly chastised, looking back between his siblings and the Lan disciple. She continued, “Let’s leave the gate and plan for our next step.”

Jiang Cheng nodded, but before they could depart they noticed the approach of another group. Leading the group was Lan Wangji. He didn’t acknowledge their existence as he passed, but the Jiang Sect disciples were in awe.

Lan Xichen leaned forward. This was their first meeting. Something about Wei Wuxian caught Wangji’s interest. 

Jiang Cheng scowled. This was the beginning of their obsession with each other.

An obsession that destroyed Lotus Pier.  

“Lan-er-gongzi, welcome back.” The guard saluted. 

“Who is looking for trouble?” Lan Wangji asked. 

Jiang Cheng leaned closer to his brother, “That must be Lan-er-gongzi, one of the Twin Jades, and the younger brother of their Sect Leader, Lan Xichen.” 

“He must be our key to getting in,” Wei Wuxian whispered back. 

Many around the room started whispering. Hanguang-Jun and the Yiling Patriarch’s relationship was highly disputed. 

Most assumed they had to be enemies. One was the epitome of righteousness, the example of what a cultivator should be. The other was the scorned demonic cultivator who rebelled against orthodoxy. Yes, they fought side by side during the war, but many saw them arguing. They assumed Lan Wangji was keeping an eye on Wei Wuxian.

Some heard there may be something more between them. An intimacy that bordered on indecent. But if there was any truth in those rumors, certainly it was some wicked trick Wei Wuxian pulled.  

The rest of the Lan disciples then appeared, carrying a figure on a stretcher. He was unconscious, the only sign of injury the strange marks going up the side of his neck and face. The guard looked at the figure, “What happened?” 

“Just carry him inside,” Lan Wangji ordered. 

“How did he end up like this?” Jiang Cheng muttered.

“End?” Wei Wuxian repeated, “I don’t think he’s dead. He’s cursed by some wicked sorcery.” 

“Wicked sorcery?” Jiang Cheng repeated back. 

They all recognized the effects of the Yin Iron on a person. 

So this was how Wei Wuxian was brought into it.

Jin Zixuan sighed deeply. If he hadn’t been an asshole, then they would have been resting in the inn. They wouldn’t have been at the entrance of the Cloud Recesses. Wei Wuxian wouldn’t have seen the victim. He knew his wife’s brother well enough to know that he couldn’t mind his own business. If he saw a problem, he tried to help. 

Their conversation drew Lan Wangji’s attention, and he slowly turned around to face them. His attention was focused on Wei Wuxian. Wei Wuxian stared back, looking almost surprised at the deadpan stare.

Jiang Cheng glanced between the two of them, before stepping forward, “Lan-er-gongzi, I am Jiang Cheng from the YungmengJiang, son of Sect Leader Jiang Fengmian. This is my sister, Jiang Yanli.” She stepped forward, “My shixiong, Wei Ying or Wei Wuxian.”

Wei Wuxian stepped forward with a smile, and Lan Wangji continued to stare at him. 

So they were always this ridiculous.

Jin Guangyao took little comfort in that. These were the rumors no one could confirm, and Er-ge refused to speak of them. If Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji were caught in some tragic romance…

Well, no one liked the people who got between fated partners.

“Lan-er-gongzi, we’ve heard a lot about you,” Jiang Cheng finished, and then they saluted. 

He returned the greeting, “It is an honor.” 

“Lan-er-gongzi,” Jiang Cheng continued, “We accidentally lost our invitation. It’s getting late and it’s inconvenient to sleep outside. Please make a merciful exception for us.”

Without pause, Lan Wangji replied, “No invitation, no entry.”

The siblings paused, surprised at the rejection. Wei Wuxian spoke, “Lan-er-gongzi, we came all the way from Yunmeng. Despite the exhausting journey, we still made it to Cloud Recesses before sunset. You just turned us down for an invitation. Don’t you think it’s a little rigid?” 

“No invitation, no entry,” Lan Wangji repeated. 

“Lan-er-gongzi, it was an accident,” Wei Wuxian kept trying, “We never intended to lose it. Please make an exception.”

“Find it and come back,” Lan Wangji replied.

So rigid.

Just as the minor Sects were surprised at how Jin Zixuan treated the Jiang Sect representatives, so were they surprised at Lan Wangji’s treatment of them. They’d heard they were strict, of course. Any place with three thousand rules of conduct needed to be strict. 

But this was ridiculous. 

“Lan-er-gongzi,” Wei Wuxian looked away, “The sun is about to set, and we are more than 20 miles away from Caiyi Town. You’re asking us to find it now. What an imposition!”

Before he was finished, Lan Wangji turned away and passed through the gate.

“Hey!” Wei Wuxian raised his voice, “Lan-er-gongzi! In the worst case scenario, we can-”

He was cut off when his mouth sealed shut. He continued trying to talk, and the Lan disciple took pity on him, “Lan-er-gongzi has put the Silence spell on you. No one can remove it except the Lan and it dispels automatically after a stick of incense’s time.”

Wei Wuxian slowly turned to his brother with a look of frustration. He grabbed Jiang Cheng’s robes and shook him, while Jiang Yanli looked on in concern. 

It would have been funny if it weren’t so rude. 

Lan Xichen closed his eyes and sighed. He wished the others could see how confused his brother was, that he responded to the emotions Wei Wuxian provoked by being stubborn and needlessly enforcing the rules. 

They would see soon that he wasn’t quite that bad.

The memory moved away to show Lan Wangji standing further up the staircase. He could still hear Wei Wuxian’s muffled shouts, and he paused, almost turning around. 

It went back to the Jiang disciples sitting around a fire complaining about Lan Wangji and Cloud Recesses. They already missed Yunmeng. 

Jiang Cheng approached his sister with a cloak, carefully wrapping it around her shoulders. She continued to look down the mountain as her brother assured her, “A-Jie, don’t worry. He just went back to the tavern for the invitation. Everything will be fine.”

She nodded, but didn’t go near the fire, “I’m just worried…” 

Jiang Cheng grimaced, “A-Jie, Jin Zixuan is typical of his kind. Don’t worry too much.”

“What is that supposed to mean?” Jin Zixun demanded.

“I think we all know what he meant,” Nie Huaisang answered with a roll of his eyes.

He might be the pampered Young Master of Qinghe, but he didn’t strut about like his clan and wealth made him better than everyone else. It was people like Jin Zixun and Wen Chao that led to the minor Sects resenting them. 

“Huaisang,” His brother scolded half-heartedly.

He fluttered his fan. There was something off about Jin Zixun. Maybe he was stressed about the truth of Qiongqi Pass coming to light? Or maybe something else was wrong with him?

She shook her head, “It’s not that. I’m just worried Jin-gongzi will embarrass A-Xian because of his character.”

Jiang Cheng smiled slightly, “As long as he is fine with others, nobody will embarrass him. It’s hard to say he is not having fun with some MianMian or some Yuandao now.”

Lan Wangji noted the words. Wei Ying was a well-known flirt. Everyone knew he would sweet talk the nearest pretty woman. But his brother just admitted he was as likely to be fooling around with a pretty woman as a pretty man. He always felt their connection went both ways, but it was nice to know his romantic advances might be welcome.

She smiled tightly at that, “A-Cheng, you know that A-Xian always takes things seriously when they’re important.” His lips tightened in acknowledgement, and she looked away. Lan Wangji approached them, and Jiang Yanli moved to face him, “Lan-er-gongzi?”

So they weren’t that rigid. 

The memory faded to Wei Wuxian approaching the camp, two jars of alcohol hanging over his shoulder. He noticed the still smoking campfire and called out, “Shijie! Jiang Cheng!” He waited for a moment, then carried on. He swung the jars at his side as he approached the gate, looking around for a guard this time, “Where is everybody?”

He smiled, then walked through the gate, immediately repelled by the wards. He put a hand to his forehead in pain, then prodded the wards curiously. He checked for any weak point, then placed his hands on his hips, “No wonder nobody’s here.” He took a few steps back then traced a talisman. It activated as a swarm of butterflies, breaking through the wards.

He nodded in satisfaction as he walked in, hitting his sword on the back of his neck, “Wards are made to be broken.”

Nie Mingjue raised an eyebrow at the ease he broke through the wards. He’d have to assess the strength of the Unclean Realm’s. 

He wasn’t the only one thinking such at the display. Wei Wuxian’s power extended far beyond just the demonic. He was the most skilled with talismans of any generation. His ability to invent new ones was unparalleled. Even the strongest, oldest defenses would be vulnerable to his genius. 

If he turned against them.

But it had been a year since Qiongqi Pass. While there were rumors of him digging up graves and amassing an army, he hadn’t struck at any of the nearby minor Sects. Perhaps he truly was just biding his time, waiting for them to drop their defenses on their own before he struck.

Could such a carefree person turn into a cunning strategist? 

It skipped to him climbing onto the roof. He glanced around the courtyard before grinning and pulling himself up all the way. Then he looked to his left, and startled when he noticed Lan Wangji glaring at him. He laughed, “What a coincidence! We meet again.”

Lan Wangji just continued staring coldly at him.

“Lan-er-gongzi. You are out at this hour.” He chattered nervously, then pointed up, “Are you going to admire the moon?” At the continued silence his smile fell to a more serious look, “Lan-er-gongzi, I came for my Shijie. Oh, right. I found the invitation. It’s right here. I’ll show you.” He reached into his robes.

“Breaking through the wards, it’s a violation of the Lan Sect’s principles,” Lan Wangji finally spoke.

“What?” Wei Wuxian asked.

Many felt the same. After all, he was the head disciple of the Jiang Sect. Part of his job was to protect the heirs. It made sense for him to break in if there was no one to speak to at the gate. What if they hadn’t been brought inside? What if something else attacked them without leaving traces of a fight? Maybe he had faith in his fellow disciples…

It was worry enough to justify breaking the rule. 

Especially when all Hanguang-Jun needed to do was tell him he’d brought Jiang Yanli and Jiang Wanyin inside. 

“Those who come at night should not be allowed in until 7,” Lan Wangji continued, “Two violations of the Lan Sect’s principles. Unauthorized carrying of alcohol.” Wei Wuxian’s hand went to defensively clutch the alcohol, “Three violations of the Lan Sect’s principles.”

“Lan-er-gongzi,” Wei Wuxian started slowly, “I am new to the Lan Sect of Gusu and not familiar with the rules.” He held three fingers towards the sky, “But I swear these things won’t happen again.” His hand went down, “Also, I was just in a hurry to find Shijie and Jiang Cheng.” He looked around, then smiled, “How about this?” 

“Just let me in for a glimpse. Just one glimpse.” He held up one finger with a smile and a nod, then moved to stand up.

Immediately, there was a blade at his throat.

Jiang Cheng slapped his own forehead, “I can’t believe you actually fought on the roof.”

Though he should have expected it. If he didn’t know where his siblings were, he would have fought anyone to make sure they were safe. Honestly, the Lan Sect should be relieved he assumed they were safe in Cloud Recesses rather than tearing up the woods looking for potential threats. 

“He shouldn’t have broken through the wards,” Nie Mingjue commented.

“Da-ge,” Nie Huaisang whined, “Like you wouldn’t have done the same if I went missing.”

Wei Wuxian laughed nervously, “Well then,” He put a hand on the pommel of the blade, “This Emperor’s Smile. I’ll spare one pot for you.” He held it out, “Forget about this, deal?” 

“Attempting to bribe a law enforcer,” Lan Wangji did not look interested, “Doubly guilty.”

Wei Wuxian’s smile faded into an irritated look, “Lan-er-gongzi, are you seriously so inflexible? When we were at the gate, you put the Silence spell on me for no reason. You are somehow responsible for that case, right?” As he spoke, he pushed the blade back into its sheath. Then he jumped off the roof. 

“Couldn’t he have just explained he was worried?” Lan Xichen asked.

Jiang Cheng scoffed, “Would we have to resort to this if he would explain things?”

“Doesn’t he get his silence just makes everything worse?” Jin Zixuan wondered. 

Jiang Yanli sighed, “A-Xian doesn’t understand that what’s obvious to him isn’t obvious to others, but here...he’s already decided Hanguang-Jun won’t listen to his reasons anyways.”

“So he just does what he wants,” Jiang Cheng scowled.

Lan Wangji tried to strike at him, only to have his blade blocked by Wei Wuxian’s sheathed weapon. He jumped away, continuing to dodge and block his attacks with ease. They danced across the rooftops. 

Wei Wuxian looked at the alcohol in his hands, “ I didn’t expect that fuddy-duddy to have real skills.” He stared at Lan Wangji, then spoke, “I’m occupied today. Excuse me.” Then turned and ran, immediately being chased by the other. They continued to fight, Lan Wangji forcing the jars into the air then cutting the cord connecting them.

Wei Wuxian managed to catch one in his hand, but failed to balance the other on his sword. He watched it crash with a sad pout. He looked up angrily, “Lan Zhan! Pay for my Emperor’s Smile!” 

It was an impressive display of both of their abilities, but everyone knew they were impressive fighters. 

What they didn’t know was how calm Wei Wuxian was. Even with his siblings missing and an unfair attack from Hanguang-Jun, he still wasn’t taking this seriously. He chose to go for his alcohol. He chose not to draw his own blade for a real fight. He didn’t get angry until one of the jars broke, and even then, it wasn’t real anger. 

Was his temperament corrupted by the resentful energy he used?

Or had they done something to truly make him angry?

Lan Wangji descended from the rooftop, and he clutched the remaining jar closer. All the Lan said was, “Turn around.”

Wei Wuxian narrowed his eyes suspiciously, “What?” But he did turn, discovering the wall of rules behind him. The fight completely forgotten, he approached the engraving. He read them for a moment, then looked back, “What is this?”

“The principles of the GusuLan,” Lan Wangji answered.

“This many?” Wei Wuxian asked. 

“Put it down,” Lan Wangji ordered, “Since you came for the lectures, let’s count how many principles you have violated tonight.”

Wei Wuxian sighed and shook his head, “Well, I’m so fortunate that I wasn’t born into the stiff and horrible Lan Sect of GusuLan.” He still smirked after saying that, then he flew to the roof, “Liquor is forbidden in Cloud Recesses. Well, I can stay outside and sit here to drink. This won’t count, right?”

Another chitter of laughter. How clever! 

Where was this witty humor now?

Lan Wangji glared up at him as he removed the seal and started to drink from the jar, “So disobedient.”

“The female cultivators in every Sect are all admiring the famous Lan-er-gongzi.” He shook his head, “What a pity.” 

“Pity?” Lan Wangji repeated with a straight face.

“What a pity that they don’t know the person they are admiring-” The humor slipped from his expression to reveal his dislike of the other, “-is a relentless, unreasonable, and rigid guy.” He huffed, but his smile was back, “But it doesn’t matter. When I go back to Yunmeng, I’m going to-”

He was cut off by the Silencing spell again, forcing him down from the roof so he could gesture at the other to remove it. 

So they didn’t get along. 

Nothing Wei Wuxian said was untrue. Hanguang-Jun was being stubborn at that moment. A few words and the situation would have been diffused. 

“Let’s go,” Lan Wangi commanded, walking away, forcing Wei Wuxian to follow. 

Lan Wangji stared forward. He knew they didn’t get off to the best start. He’d never met anyone like Wei Ying before. Wei Ying flagrantly disobeyed the rules. He looked for loopholes instead of honoring the principles on which the rules were made. He did it all with a charming smile and a fighting style that was like the waters of Yunmeng itself, fluid and free.

He thought if he acted colder, then Wei Ying would leave him alone. His rigidity scared off all his peers before, and he’d liked the routine of his life. 

He still couldn’t believe how welcome of a disruption Wei Ying turned out to be, even if the conflict it brought hurt. He never would have realized how lonely he was until he knew the warmth of his company. 

For that, he would always be grateful. 

They made their way to Lan Qiren’s office, and Lan Wangji shoved him to the ground upon entry, still silenced. He slowly got into a kneeling position before Lan Qiren’s desk. The Lan Sect Leader stood to one side, watching the two ambivalently. 

“Wei-gongzi,” Lan Xichen drew his attention, “Cloud Recesses is not like Lotus Pier.” He walked closer to him, “There are many rules indeed. You are new here. I can’t blame the innocent, but under no circumstances can I defame our principles.” He turned away, “So punishment is inevitable. As for how...Wangji, it’s up to you.”

Lan Wangji answered, “Transcribe the principles three hundred times.”

Wei Wuxian tried to protest, but couldn’t. 

Three hundred times? How outrageous!

This was all just a misunderstanding!

“Wangji, just dispel the Silence spell on Wei-gongzi,” Lan Xichen said. 

The first words out of Wei Wuxian’s mouth were, “You fuddy-duddy!” He smiled, then turned to Lan Xichen, “Zewu-Jun, listen to me. What Lan Zhan said was totally wrong. He is such a fool. If one word is enough, he won’t say two words. Let me speak.” He rose and approached Lan Qiren’s desk, “The truth is, my party and I arrived-”

He placed his sword on the desk, then hesitantly pulled it back at the indignant look on the elder’s face, “-at the gate of Cloud Recesses at dusk, only to find that our invitation was lost. But actually, it’s not our fault.” He turned away angrily, “It’s all that peacock Jin Zixuan’s fault. Anyway, we made it to the gate but weren’t able to get in.” 

He continued pacing, “We had no choice, so I went back for the invitation alone.” He hesitated slightly, “And the Emperor’s Smile from Gusu is so well-known. It’s only reasonable that I bought two pots, isn’t it? However, I hadn’t even taken one sip before Lan Zhan broke one of them. Before I could even get compensation...You know what? He put the Silence spell on me.”

“He really is terrible at explaining things,” Huaisang commented.

Lan Xichen was inclined to agree. Wei Wuxian just seemed so...eloquent. He didn’t struggle to find words when it came to compliments or explaining his theories about cultivation. But his words failed him where it truly mattered. He couldn’t explain coherently why he’d broken the rules.

He didn’t explain where he got the Stygian Tiger Amulet, nor where he was for three months. 

“It’s like he wants us to think the worst of him,” Jin Zixuan agreed.

“Maybe he believes you already do,” A-Yao cut in gently.

Lan Wangji just stared, stone-faced, back at him. Lan Xichen replied, “Wei-gongzi, anyhow, you have violated our principles first, so you can’t blame Wangji for that. Also, Jiang-guniang and Jiang-gongzi have gotten in all thanks to Wangji who explained to me-” 

“Xiongzhang,” Lan Wangji interrupted. 

“What do you mean?” Jiang Cheng demanded.

Jin Guanghsan’s bastard raised his eyebrows, “As Madam Jiang said, he knows what he says won’t change what Hanguang-Jun thinks of him. Grandmaster Lan and Er-ge will listen to Hanguang-Jun before a stranger. So why bother?”

“Shouldn’t he at least try?” Nie Huaisang asked.

Jin Guangyao shook his head, “People were always going to think the worst of him, and he doesn’t seem like the type of person with the patience to fix it.”

Lan Xichen glanced at his little brother, but Wei Wuxian approached him with a smile, “They got in?” 

Lan Xichen nodded.

Wei Wuxian’s smile faded, “He let them in?” 

Lan Xichen raised his eyebrows slightly in confirmation, smiling a little.

Wei Wuxian returned the smile, then turned back to look at Lan Wangji. He brought his hands behind his back and slowly approached the other boy, “So you aren’t that grim.” Lan Wangji’s hand clenched tighter on his sword, drawing it between them, “Hey, Lan Zhan, are you serious? I am sorry, okay?”

Lan Wangji said nothing.

Wei Wuxian’s opinion of others changed so easily.

Jin Guangyao almost felt sorry for him. He could still feel the Jiang Sect Leader staring at him, wanting clarification for his words, but he didn’t look at him. The fact that they needed clarification just emphasized his complete lack of understanding. He’d always treated Wei Wuxian like a brother. Everyone else who didn’t was wrong.

It was easy to dismiss their treatment of him when Jiang Wanyin thought like that.

Jin Guangyao knew better. People made assumptions simply because of his birth. Most people’s opinions were not so easily changed. They looked at Wei Wuxian and saw the son of a servant at best, the unacknowledged bastard of Jiang Fengmian at worst. 

Either way, he was arrogant for daring to act as Jiang Wanyin’s equal, and rude for speaking to those of that station as equals.

It was a pain he understood well. The conundrum of being a person of low birth in a position of high rank.

“Well, Wei-gongzi,” Lan Xichen broke the silence, “Since it was a misunderstanding, please go back and get some rest.”

Wei Wuxian made a face at that, but finally noticed a room connected to the office. There was a body lying on a table, covered by a white sheet. He stared at it, “Zewu-Jun, is he dead? Why is he covered with white cloth?”

“What did you say?” Lan Xichen asked. 

“Am I wrong?” Wei Wuxian asked back, “When I was at the gate this afternoon, he was still alive.”

Lan Xichen exchanged a significant look with Lan Qiren. 

The previous discussions were forgotten. Everyone was curious about the Yin Iron. It was a secret for hundreds of years, and by the time it became public knowledge Wen Ruohan had three pieces and the fourth was either with Wei Wuxian or Xue Yang. 

Everyone knew Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun at one point went on a journey with their own piece, but no one was certain where they got theirs from. Obviously, it had to be a secret of the Lan Sect, but how did Wei Wuxian manage to get involved? And why would he go through the effort of stealing Xue Yang’s piece when he could have used the Lan Sect’s from the beginning?

Things were finally getting interesting. 

Chapter Text

The memory abruptly shifted to Wen Qing kneeling before Wen Ruohan’s throne. The man himself slowly approached the seat, “The things I just told you, did you get them all?” 

People hissed at the sight of Wen Ruohan. Most had only seen him at discussion conferences, but as he descended into madness he sent Wen Xu as a representative. In the years building up to the war, only those with business in Qishan saw the Wen Sect Leader up close. They certainly hadn’t seen him on his throne, the very image of evil. 

“Yes, Your Excellency,” Wen Qing answered, “I got them.”

“I’ll send Wen Chao with you,” Wen Ruohan decided, “He’ll take you to Cloud Recesses. Everything after that is up to you. Remember, the shard of Yin Iron looks exactly the same as the one in Dafan Mountain. You should recognize it. Find it and bring it here.”

Wen Qing kept her gaze forward, “Your Excellency, I…”

He turned around to face her, “Speak.” 

“A-Ning has been frail and feeble since childhood,” Wen Qing revealed, “May I take him with me?”

“You’re worried that he would be treated unfairly in the Nightless City?” Wen Ruohan asked. 

She bowed her head, “How dare I?”

“She’s scared,” Jiang Cheng commented.

He hated seeing her terrified like this. He hated how the world lumped her together with her relatives who treated her terribly. What was she supposed to do? If she dared to disobey Wen Ruohan her family would have been killed. If she escaped his wrath, who on their side would have welcomed her? Who could have protected them all?

No one who could would have wanted to. And she was too good to abandon her family.

Not like him.

“Whatever,” Wen Ruohan dismissed, “Do what you want. Wen Ning has a special constitution. Maybe he could help you when you do the investigation.”

She saluted, “Thank you, Your Excellency.”

“Your departure is tomorrow,” He continued, “Off you go.” 

She held the pose, “Understood.” Then she grabbed her sword, bowed, and left. As she did, she walked by a piece of the Yin Iron. 

“So she was a spy,” Nie Huaisang murmured.

“Why else would she have been there?” Nie Mingjue asked.

His little brother frowned, “She wasn’t like the other Wens, Da-ge.”

“Then why didn’t she try to stop her relatives?” He shook his head. A good person opposed evil, even if that evil came from their relatives. She did nothing, and the Wen Sect continued to expand, continued to torture and kill. All while she was safe and secure. 

“What if she did?” Huaisang asked.

“Did she?” He didn’t hear of any of her actions. Wei Wuxian mentioned a life debt, but Jiang Wanyin said nothing in her defense. 

“I don’t know,” His little brother looked away, “Maybe she did something, but it wasn’t enough. Is she still evil for not being enough? For being one doctor against Wen Ruohan?”

Nie Mingjue didn’t have an answer. If it was brought to light that she did, in her own way, oppose the actions of Wen Ruohan and attempt to help their side in the Sunshot Campaign, then he would come up with one. Otherwise, he highly doubted anyone with the name Wen would take action when they benefited from Wen Ruohan’s tyranny.

The memory went back to Cloud Recesses, where the sheet was suddenly blown off the body. They looked around, but it appeared to just be the wind. Suddenly, the body on the table sat up. 

Wei Wuxian examined him. The eyes opened to reveal pure white. He examined it further, then looked towards Lan Xichen and Lan Qiren, “You see? He looks dead.” He placed a hand on his arm, “And he feels like he’s dead, but he’s still affected by the fluctuation of spiritual power. He can’t truly be considered dead. He’s nothing more than…”

“Than what?” Lan Xichen asked. 

Wei Wuxian rubbed at his chin, “It’s hard to say, but he seems to have lost his spiritual cognition.”

“Spirit snatch,” Lan Wangji commented. 

Lan Qiren looked at his nephews, “A puppet.” 

“Yes,” Wei Wuxian agreed, “He’s like a puppet. A manipulable puppet.”

And thus his idea of what was possible was expanded. They could see the curiosity in his eyes as he puzzled through the mystery set before him. When did he figure out the trick to manipulating corpses? Was he possibly a demonic cultivator before the Sunshot Campaign even started? 

Jiang Yanli’s lips tightened. This was the beginning of the secrets A-Xian kept. He tried to protect them from the coming evil by not letting them know of it. He disappeared with Hanguang-Jun and gave them no explanation.

Then he disappeared alone. 

That was the end of the discussion. The memory skipped to Lan Wangji standing alone in the courtyard. Lan Xichen approached him, “Wangji.” They moved towards each other.

Lan Wangji bowed, “Xiongzhang.” 

“Wangji,” The older brother repeated, “What’s the matter?”

“You and Shufu were both preoccupied with that puppet,” Lan Wangji said.

“I just had a conversation with Shufu,” Lan Xichen revealed, “The reason remains unknown, but we can preliminarily infer that it must be caused by someone trying wicked sorcery. If it is true, the culprit must be ambitious. Cultivators going missing may just be the start.”

“What’s your plan?” The younger brother asked. 

“For now, we can only investigate,” Lan Xichen said, “But what if…” He trailed off.

“How long did you know about the Yin Iron?” Nie Mingjue asked.

“Uncle informed me of its existence as soon as I took over the responsibilities as Sect Leader,” Lan Xichen answered easily. 

“And you didn’t tell Hanguang-Jun?” His best friend followed up.

He silently shook his head. He wanted to say it was his burden to bear, but it was too close to a lie. 

His burden was only the knowledge of its location. Wangji was the one who ended up having to carry it. Wangji was the one to search for more. His little brother’s search resulted in a broken leg and him alone in the indoctrination camp. Wangji lost the love of his life to its corrupting influence. His heart was at war with his head because he failed as an older brother.

His memories couldn’t help prove Wei Wuxian’s innocence, but he could make up for all the secrets he didn’t tell Wangji back then. 

“Xiongzhang.” Lan Wangji prompted.

“Nevermind,” He turned to face him, “Maybe I’m just thinking too much. Wangji, look into the missing case again, but remember, don’t be reckless.”

“I know,” Lan Wangji replied, “Please rest assured.”

Lan Xichen smiled, “I always am.” He turned away, “Ever since our father’s death, you’ve been becoming more prudent. I sometimes wonder whether I have been too strict on you.”

Lan Wangji turned to stand by his side, “You have taken on a lot of duties and I’m just helping with the burden.” 

Jiang Cheng tried not to burn with envy. If he’d been stricter with Wei Wuxian, would he have kept him by his side? Would he have fulfilled his promise to be the Twin Prides of Yunmeng? If he’d forced him to stay within Lotus Pier, to stop drinking and focus, could this all have been prevented?

Nie Huaisang ducked his head to hide his shame. Lan Wangji was always there for his brother in whatever capacity he needed him to be. Wei Wuxian was the same for Jiang Cheng before Wen Qing came between them. Even Jiang Yanli was always present in her support for her brothers, following them out onto the battlefield to organize the food and healers.

He just stayed in the Unclean Realm. He handled domestic matters after San-ge left, but he wished for the type of relationship he saw with the other brothers around him. 

Lan Xichen sighed, “It’s good for you to be with me during the lecture. Many disciples from different sects are the same age as you. It’s time for you to make some friends.” He turned away, “I actually feel good about that Wei-gongzi.” Lan Wangji stared at his face, “Even though he does some excessive things, he is smart, and has a lively and cheerful character.” 

He turned to look at his little brother, whose expression was inscrutable. Then his gaze flickered down to where Lan Wangji was holding his sword, the hand clenching as though he were repressing a strong emotion. His gaze went back to his face, “Wangji, doesn’t he have some real skills? You two tied against each other?” 

Instead of answering, Lan Wangji walked away. 

Lan Xichen watched him leave, then smiled. 

“You thought they would be friends?” Su She sneered.

“We are friends,” Lan Wangji responded.

The new Sect Leader scoffed, “The peerless Second Jade of Lan does not stoop to associate with such company.”

“There is no stooping,” He narrowed his eyes, “Brother was right. Wei Ying is my equal.”

“The memories will show us the truth,” Lan Xichen intervened, “There is no point to speculation.”

Others around the room didn’t agree. It was an interesting interaction. Zewu-Jun believed Hanguang-Jun needed friends. Enough to push his brother towards the first suitable candidate. 

Zewu-Jun’s friendship with Chifeng-Zun was well known. It was established years ago and continued into the present just as strong, a sworn brotherhood now. Everyone knew Hanguang-Jun was more reserved. He was prone to fewer words, and went into secluded meditation often. He was far more mature and erudite than his peers. 

Could it be he was lonely? 

All older siblings in the room recognized the smile on Zewu-Jun’s face as his brother walked away in the memory. That was the smile of someone who already decided what was good for their younger sibling and was going to do it regardless of their opinion. 

Did it turn out for the best? Or was this just another tragedy in the making? 

The memory restarted in the Orchid Room, with the beginning of the Salute Ceremony. A Lan disciple recited, “The natural world is the origin of everything. Devotion to the principles of the Lan plays a decisive role. Clear reason, inquire doubt, state opinion, summarize wits. The four should admonish you.”

The gathered disciples started their bows. The front row consisted of Jiang Yanli, Jiang Cheng, Lan Wangji, and Jin Zixuan. Behind Jiang Yanli sat Nie Huaisang, and behind Jiang Cheng was Wei Wuxian. Lan Qiren sat at the front of the room as his students completed their bows. 

Then a Lan disciple opened a book, “The 3,500 principles of the Lan.” And started reciting the rules. 

The Lan Sect lectures were famous, but also notoriously limited in who could attend. It was always the sect heirs from the major Sects and their retinues. If someone from a minor Sect managed to gain a good enough reputation at an early age, they might be invited, but no such cultivator had arisen in years. 

So people listened attentively to the unexpected bonus. 

Knowledge was power, after all, and this information was normally kept to the more powerful Sects. 

Wei Wuxian quickly grew bored, muttering to himself, “There are over 3,000 rules. It will take hours before it’s over.” He stretched in his spot, but stopped when he heard the chirping of a bird. 

Nie Huaisang looked stressed as around him, the other disciples also picked up on the bird chirps. A few glanced at him, but most fought to pay attention to the recitation. He finally met Wei Wuxian’s gaze, who leaned towards him, “Hey. What rare bird did you hide inside?” 

Nie Huaisang shushed him, then glanced back at Meng Yao, who just stared back ambivalently. Then they both looked around to see if anyone was staring. After confirming no one was, the smaller man pulled a little cage out from his sleeve with a tiny bird in it. 

“Huaisang!”

“I’m sorry, Da-ge!” Nie Huaisang leaned away from his older brother, “It was such a pretty bird!”

“That’s no excuse!” 

People laughed around the room at the ridiculousness of the situation. Nie Huaisang was well-known for his love of beautiful things. 

Wei Wuxian beamed, “What’s this?”

Nie Huaisang leaned closer, “I found a canary on the way. I followed it for three whole days. What do you think? Isn’t it wonderful?”

Three days? That was surprisingly dedicated of the lazy, pampered Young Master of Qinghe.

“A-Yao,” Nie Mingjue turned to the host, “Why didn’t you put a stop to this nonsense?”

“I didn’t see a problem,” Jin Guangyao folded his hands together, “We weren’t late, and he did succeed in catching the bird.”

Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes at their antics. 

“Quite interesting,” Wei Wuxian agreed, “And with golden feathers.”

“Indeed,” Nie Huaisang grinned, “Let me tell you, it’s even more amusing. For example…” He trailed off as he caught Lan Wangji staring at him. He quickly looked forward, the other boy following his lead. Wei Wuxian slowly turned to meet Lan Wangji’s stare, smiling and waving at him, which forced him to look away. 

“ The fuddy duddy is so mean. ” He thought, then sent a devious grin towards Nie Huaisang. 

This was what happened when the heirs to the four major Sects gathered?

Everyone knew Nie Huaisang’s reputation. He was a weakling and a coward. Compared to his brother, well, a comparison would just be cruel. They remembered that this whole viewing was organized by him, because Wei Wuxian was his friend. 

If Nie Huaisang was really that close to him, as these memories and his actions suggested, then there must have been nothing intimidating about the Wei Wuxian of the past. They must have been two of a kind, both lazy and fun-seeking. If Wei Wuxian were arrogant, he would not have befriended Nie Huaisang. If he were cruel, Nie Huaisang would have avoided him.

Those who weren’t invested now found themselves intrigued. What happened to him?

The presentation of gifts came next. The Jin Sect went first with no difficulties. After that went the Nie Sect, which was almost ruined when Meng Yao started explaining their gift to Grandmaster Lan.

“Who is he?” Some disciples whispered, their voices carrying across the room.

“He is Meng Yao,” Another answered.

“He is the love child of Jin-gongzi, right?” Meng Yao tensed at the gossip.

“It was said that he went to the Jin Clan for a proposal-” Wei Wuxian glanced back, “-only to be kicked out of Koi Tower. After that, he became a follower of the Nie Sect. As children of Jin-zongzhu, they are treated so differently. One is in heaven and one is in hell.”

Jin Guangyao’s hands curled into fists, hidden beneath his table. There was no point to seeking vengeance against these disciples. They likely died in the war. 

He ignored the way the past gossip ignited present gossip. He looked at the image of his past self, the one who had faithfully served Nie Mingjue. He tried not to think back to that time in his life. Was it hell, to serve someone he respected and who respected him? Not that he could go back to that after he lost Nie Mingjue’s trust and respect.

Even now he was a war hero, he was acknowledged as his father’s son, but he still didn’t have the respect he deserved. Koi Tower was full of whispers. They cared more for gossip than reality. He knew everyone called him a bastard behind his back.

Perhaps that was a step up from being called it to his face in the Nie Sect?

He wished he didn’t remember everything he saw. Then he could ignore the way Wei Wuxian’s expression didn’t change upon hearing who he was. Jin Zixuan looked embarrassed. Jiang Yanli glanced at him in pity. Jiang Wanyin just looked uncomfortable. But Wei Wuxian didn’t seem to care at all. 

Then again, he heard Lotus Pier was full of whispers about his birth as well. Maybe, after being called a bastard for long enough, the word didn’t hold any meaning to him.

Lan Qiren cleared his throat, “Quiet!”

Lan Xichen descended from the dais to accept the gift. He smiled, “I have heard that Nie-zongzhu has a helpful assistant. Hearing the elegance of your speech today, it is as my expectations.” Meng Yao looked up hesitantly, but averted his gaze quickly. Lan Xichen reached out to reveal the pot, brushing their hands together as he did so.

He complimented the pot and took it away. Meng Yao bowed, “Thank you, Zewu-Jun.”

Nie Mingjue grimaced. Things used to be so different. If he hadn’t sent Meng Yao with Huaisang, then Xichen never would have met him. He wouldn’t have been drawn in by the meek, polite man who appeared to need protection. 

Maybe his life wouldn’t be so complicated then.

The memory cut away to show the Wens arriving at Cloud Recesses. 

“Gongzi, please present your invitation,” One of the guards requested.

Wen Chao looked back at his retinue, then scoffed, “Invitation?”

“No invitation, no entry,” The guard recited, “No passing jade pendant, no entry. Coming late, no entry.” 

Wen Chao stuck a hand out and set the man’s throat on fire. The other desperately tried to help him as Wen Chao laughed, “This is the invitation of the QishanWen.”

Wen Qing stepped forward to put the fire out, then turned to her distant cousin, “His Excellency has ordered me to investigate secretly. It’s not wise to get their attention. We better lay low.”

Wen Chao held up a finger and wagged it, then strode forward, “Wen Qing, Wen Qing, people from minor clans like you are always too cautious. I’m telling you, for the QishanWen, this is hardly a display.” Then he started marching up the steps.

No one missed how tightly Wen Qing held her sword. 

So she hated Wen Chao and feared Wen Ruohan.

Not so different from the rest of them.

Around the room, heads bent together. Wen Qing was the Head of the Yiling Supervisory Office, but none of them could remember her taking part of any battle. Why would she? She was famed for her abilities as a doctor and healer. Even so, her capture would have been celebrated as one of Wen Ruohan’s closer relatives. 

If she was captured, it wasn’t on a battlefield. 

So where was she during the war?

The memory went back to the presentation of the Jiang Sect. Jiang Cheng didn’t have a chance to finish his introduction before Wen Chao interrupted.

“So far,” He drawled arrogantly, “I think that the gate of the Lan Sect is the hardest to enter.” Jiang Cheng moved out of the way, everyone in the room exchanging worried glances. 

“Not knowing Wen-gongzi would come, we, the Lan Sect, should apologize,” Lan Xichen spoke as Wen Chao dismissively examined his sleeves, “In the recent century, the Wen Sect has never attended the lectures of the Lan. Is Wen-gongzi here to relay any advice from his Excellency?” 

“Lan-zongzhu,” Wen Chao replied, “You are wrong. I’m not here for the lecture. I’m just escorting someone here. Besides, the QishanWen is always educating others. Surely we don’t need your lecture.”

Lan Wangji took half a step forward at the insult, but Lan Xichen stopped him with a small shake of his head. 

Nie Huaisang fluttered his fan, “He’s so arrogant.” 

“In that case,” Wei Wuxian asked, “Why did Wen-gongzi come here?” 

Of course he spoke. 

Jin Guangshan frowned at his audacity, even while others muttered approvingly. He kept looking for something the demonic cultivator feared, but it seemed like he refused to be intimidated. He spoke his mind freely when he confronted his son, when politeness could have gotten them a room for the night. He confronted Wen Chao, when saying nothing was far safer.

The only useful information he’d learned was that Wei Wuxian was fiercely protective of his siblings. So much so he was beginning to doubt his defection had any impact on what Jiang Wanyin and Jiang Yanli thought of him.

But he couldn’t threaten the Jiang Sect Leader easily, and harming his daughter-in-law was unthinkable. 

Wen Chao didn’t look at him, “Who is this hangdog?”

“I don’t deserve to be called a hangdog,” Wei Wuxian replied, placing his hands on his hips, “I’m Wei Wuxian of the YunmengJiang.”

At this, Wen Chao finally looked at him, his eyes going to his sword and his symbol, “So even a nobody dares to interrupt me.” 

Wei Wuxian’s expression hardened, “My brother, Jiang Cheng, was saluting just now. How could you shout and yell like that? Is this what the QishanWen teach others?”

Wen Chao turned to fully face him, “Okay. Today, I will show you how our clan deals with those who don’t listen.” Wei Wuxian just nodded dismissively.

“Wen-gongzi,” Jiang Cheng cut in, “It’s just a small disagreement. Why are you so aggressive?” 

“The YunmengJiang are unaware of etiquette,” Wen Chao declared, “If I don’t give a lesson, people will say we don’t stick to our principles.” 

The Wen disciples sprang into action, drawing their weapons and flocking around the young master. Wei Wuxian kicked his sword into his hand and unsheathed it, pointing it at Wen Chao’s throat. He was quickly followed by Jiang Cheng and the other Jiang disciples. Jiang Yanli went behind her brother. Meng Yao went in front of Nie Huaisang. 

It didn’t go unnoticed by Nie Mingjue how his former deputy placed himself between his brother and danger. Was this part of his act? Or had he, at some point, genuinely cared about his family? 

Others noted how it was only the Jiang who drew their weapons against the Wen. Of course the Sect that valued freedom would speak out against the Sect attempting to oppress the others. 

Was this why they were destroyed? The rumors said it was Wei Wuxian’s fault. They said Wei Wuxian went too far, that he insulted Wen Chao one too many times. They said if it weren’t for him, Lotus Pier would still be standing and the former heads would still be alive. But seeing him take a stand, they felt conflicted.

War came anyways. The Wens would have attacked regardless of his insult. 

Looking at it like this, he was standing up for what was right. 

By blaming him, were they saying his actions were wrong?

The resulting standoff ended when Lan Qiren nodded to Lan Xichen. The young Sect Leader closed his eyes as he sighed, then pulled out his xiao to play a song that disarmed all present. 

“The Twin Jades of Lan really deserve their reputation,” Nie Huaisang commented. 

Lan Xichen went down to their level, “Wen-gongzi, today is the Ceremony Day of Cloud Recesses. I hope you can restrain yourself.”

Before Wen Chao could reply, Wen Qing stepped forward, dropping into a salute, “I am Wen Qing of the QishanWen. I am under orders of His Excellency to attend the lecture. Me and my little brother, Wen Ning, are new in Cloud Recesses and are not familiar with the rules. We hope that Grandmaster Lan and Lan-zongzhu can forgive us.” 

Wen Ning brought forward their gift. Lan Qiren rose, “If that’s true, I’ll accept it.” 

Lan Xichen took the box, “Wen-gongzi, the Salute Ceremony is over. Please get some rest in our guest house. As for tomorrow’s lecture, please come here on time.”

Wen Chao scoffed and turned to leave. 

Once again, Wen Qing was showing herself to be cut from a different cloth entirely. 

Doubt started to leak into their minds. Wei Wuxian showed he would stand up to any injustice before him. If he saw Wen Qing as innocent, then maybe she was.

It didn’t justify his actions at Qiongqi Pass. It didn’t make him any less dangerous or heretical. He might have thrown away his morality when he became a demonic cultivator, but the doubt still lingered. 

The memory skipped to Wei Wuxian walking down the corridors of Cloud Recesses. On his left was Jiang Cheng. On his right, Nie Huaisang, who smiled, “Hey, Wei-xiong, you are so great. You dared to face Wen Chao and there was no one else who did.”

Wei Wuxian’s arms stayed crossed, “Why should we be afraid of him? Resisting evil guys is an endless joy.”

“Wei-xiong, I want to have your courage,” Nie Huaisang complimented. 

Jiang Cheng scoffed, “His courage is not really something normal people can compare to.” 

Wei Wuxian laughed once, “Let me tell you...before increasing your courage, you should learn how to play.” 

“Play?” Nie Huaisang echoed, “Play what?” 

Lan Xichen avoided his friend’s gaze. Perhaps he had given...less details about Huaisang’s behavior than were needed to complete the picture, but just as he hoped to see Wangji make friends, he was overjoyed with Huaisang’s friendship.

It was hard for people of their rank to make friends. Those within their Sects were their subordinates, naturally creating a gap. Those of equal rank in other Sects rarely formed genuine friendships, just the facsimile of friendship to ease business and politics. It was even harder for Huaisang, who had such a high position but was not highly skilled like the others.

“I can teach you,” Wei Wuxian offered, “How about we play all around Cloud Recesses?” Nie Huaisang nodded, and came closer at the taller boy’s gesture. He whispered, “There’s a stream in the back hill. We can catch some fish together.”

“Wei-xiong, are you serious?” Nie Huaisang asked. 

“Of course,” He drew back.

“Come on,” Jiang Cheng complained, “Don’t mislead him. Wei Wuxian, tomorrow is the official lecture. Do not forget. You still have 260 copies of the principles to transcribe.”

Wei Wuxian’s shoulders slumped, “Again.” He hit his brother in the chest with his sword, “Can you stop mentioning that?” Then he walked off with Nie Huaisang. 

“Is this really what you three were doing during the lectures?” Jin Zixuan asked.

“Nie-xiong and Wei Wuxian,” Jiang Wanyin crossed his arms, “I was focused.”

Huaisang rolled his eyes, “Don’t act so innocent, Jiang-xiong.”

“Oh?” He arched an eyebrow, “We’ll just have to wait and see.”

Jin Zixuan tensed. He had contributed his memories of their classes because it was hard to reconcile that image of Wei Wuxian with who he was during the Sunshot Campaign. He didn’t get involved with their pranks, but he sat with Lan Wangji on one side while his wife sat with her brothers and Nie Huaisang. He wondered, if the seating were different, if they would have invited him.

He didn’t envy their friendship, exactly, but he knew his father would see it as a threat when he realized how genuine it was. Jiang Wanyin was now a Sect Leader. Given the Nie’s pattern of Qi deviations, there was a good chance Nie Huaisang would be the Nie Sect Leader within the decade. And everyone knew Lan Xichen kept his brother in close confidence. 

Not that they were close yet in the memories but he wasn’t a complete idiot. There was a reason those two were alone on the mountain and he looked forward to not being the only one with an embarrassing romance on display. 

He couldn’t be worse at romance than Lan Wangji. He refused.

Still, he wasn’t sure how to convince his father their friendship wasn’t a threat. Maybe he would be appeased by Jin Guangyao’s sworn brotherhoods, but neither of the Sect Leaders had as much sway over their brothers as their brothers had on them. Otherwise Nie Huaisang would be stronger, and Lan Wangji would at least attempt to be friendlier.

The trio wandered by Lan Wangji, and Wei Wuxian perked up, “Ji-xiong!” He called out, making the other pause, “Ji-xiong! It’s me!” 

Nie Huaisang bowed, but was ignored. All of them were ignored as Lan Wangji turned and walked off in a different direction. 

“He didn’t hear me. I’m sure,” Wei Wuxian decided. 

Nie Huaisang patted his arm, “Wei-xiong. You even dare to provoke the famous Lan Zhan, Lan-er-gongzi. As long as I am in the Lan Sect, I can only avoid him.”

“It’s not a big deal,” Wei Wuxian said, then looked mischievous, “Let me tell you, I even fought him last night.” 

Huaisang was impressed, “You fought Lan Wangji?” Jiang Cheng just rolled his eyes as the other continued, “Wei-xiong, you really are reckless.”

They continued wandering as Wei Wuxian informed him of what happened the previous night. Jiang Cheng watched them continue, shaking his head and rolling his eyes again before reluctantly following them. 

“Still can’t believe that’s true,” Jiang Wanyin muttered.

“Does he often lie?” Lan Xichen asked.

“He’s good at keeping secrets,” The young Sect Leader scowled, “If he doesn’t want to talk about something, he just doesn’t talk about it.”

Lan Wangji internally grimaced. He suspected Wei Ying scattered the truth amongst them, giving them each a piece and trusting they wouldn’t come together to complete the puzzle. He wished he could just skip ahead, but he also found himself enjoying these memories. After all, he’d tried so hard to ignore him during this time.

It switched to Wen Qing wandering the back hills. She looked around as though sensing something, then pulled a needle from her cuff. She sent it flying forward, unsurprised when it encountered an invisible barrier. She narrowed her eyes in further examination.

“A barrier along the back hills?” Jin Guangshan asked.

“An ancient enchantment,” Lan Xichen answered unworriedly.

It wasn’t like outsiders could easily get past it. 

It switched back to Wei Wuxian and Nie Huaisang standing in a stream. Wei Wuxian stared intently at a fish, “Here I come…” He slowly placed his hands in the water to wrap around the fish, but before he could, Nie Huaisang interrupted with a shouted, “Wei-xiong!”

“You frightened the fish away!” Wei Wuxian scolded. 

Nie Huaisang laughed, gesturing, “Okay, go on.” His second attempt was more successful, and the smaller boy got excited, “Hey! Give it to me. Throw it to me!”

Wei Wuxian threw it, but Nie Huaisang failed to catch it. 

People laughed. Wei Wuxian was funny on his own, but with someone to play along with rather than scold him he was twice as amusing. 

The taller boy put his hands on his hips, “Nie-xiong, it’s okay if you can’t help.” He rolled up his sleeves, “But I finally caught a fish for you, you shouldn’t let it escape.” 

Nie Huaisang deflated, “I have to say, Wei-xiong, there are only mountains back home, no rivers. It’s different from your home in Yunmeng, where there are lakes and rivers everywhere. Besides, we have magic tricks. Why should we catch fish ourselves?”

Wei Wuxian’s hands went back to his hips, “Magic tricks for catching fish?” He asked, “That’s boring. I brought you along to play around Gusu. Aren’t climbing mountains and wading into rivers a part of that?”

Nie Huaisang mirrored him, “What you said…” He trailed off, then nodded, “Makes sense to me.” He rolled up his sleeve, “Then let’s continue.” 

This reminded him why he missed Wei Wuxian so much.

Nie Huaisang fanned his face. It didn’t bother him so much that people laughed at his inability. He just glanced pointedly at his brother to make sure he noted Wei Wuxian’s response. His friend got annoyed, but his annoyance didn’t last. He didn’t tell him to stand to the side or force him to get better. 

Wei Wuxian enjoyed his company for things other than cultivation.

It was probably why he hesitated to judge him simply because he became a demonic cultivator.

“Quiet,” Wei Wuxian ordered, but failed to catch a fish. His attention shifted to his friend, who had finally waded a little deeper into the water. He grinned mischievously and tapped the end of his nose, before raising his voice slightly, “There’s so many fish here, Nie-xiong.” He silently moved behind his friend, then kicked him into the water. 

Nie Huaisang floundered, panicking, “Help! Help me, Wei-xiong!” His friend just laughed, and with one final, “Help,” He realized he could stand. 

His expression twisted in anger, “Wei Wuxian, I-”

Before he could issue a threat, Wei Wuxian laughed and pointed, “Fish! Look behind you!” He did so, “You see, there’s a fish behind you! To the left. Beside you.” 

Anger forgotten, Nie Huaisang shushed him, and moved to try and catch it. 

Nie Mingjue felt a stab of envy. This was the sort of relationship he wanted with his brother. Huaisang could be a little shit, but they didn’t tease each other like this. His little brother was too wary of his temper, and he was too tough for the light ribbing. Huaisang liked to chatter, while he considered himself a man of action. 

He couldn’t convince Huaisang to do anything physical. Not training, not night hunts, not even strenuous walks. Yet here, Wei Wuxian got him to get his robes wet and try to catch fish with his hands. 

He would convince Huaisang to join a quest for the Yin Iron, the most dangerous artifact in existence. 

Wei Wuxian’s smile fell as he sensed something. He quickly departed from the water, leaving Nie Huaisang all alone. He wandered up a nearby path until he was along the back hills. There, he spotted Wen Qing with her needles, still examining the barrier. 

“Wen-guniang!” He called to her, then smiled and approached, “Wen-guniang. Why are you here?” She didn’t look directly at him, so he tried again, “Hey, your silver needle looks pretty cool.” He moved as though to grab it.

She pulled back, “Don’t touch it.” She looked away, “Did anybody ever tell you never touch the silver needle of a doctor?”

He let out an almost nervous laugh, “I’ve only heard that just now. So there is a female doctor in the Wen Sect who is cruel and merciless and people can’t approach her.” His words made her look at him, then she walked away. 

He called after her, “Wen-guniang,” She paused, allowing him to catch up, “You haven’t answered me yet. Why are you here?” She didn’t respond, “The back hill of Cloud Recesses can’t be visited randomly. You can’t be taking a walk for no reason, right?”

“Then what’s your business here?” She demanded. 

“Me?” He asked, crossing his arms, “My business is pretty serious.” She looked at him again curiously, and he hid a smile while spreading his hands, “I’m catching fish.”

Unimpressed, she walked away again. 

So that was their first meeting?

Jiang Yanli didn’t notice anything auspicious about it. If anything, there was no reason for her little brother to like her so much. It was easy to see the suspicion in his eyes as he asked her why she was so far from the others. There was also defensiveness in her eyes as she avoided his questions and tried to ignore him. 

Though maybe he was drawn to people who ignored him?

No, that couldn’t be true. Otherwise he wouldn’t hang off Nie Huaisang and would try harder with Jin Zixuan. 

It was dark by the next memory, and Jiang Cheng practiced with his sword while his sister brought out soup. She watched him patiently as he pushed himself, before interjecting, “A-Cheng, don’t exhaust yourself. Tomorrow is the official lecture.”

He didn’t look at her when he responded, “These days, in Gusu, Wei Wuxian is always making others worried.”

“We won’t be this idle later on,” She smiled, “Let him go.”

“When will he think of the YunmengJiang?” He demanded.

Never, but he seemed to already be prone to standing alone.

He didn’t think his actions had any impact on the YunmengJiang. It was strange for a head disciple to not understand the impact of his actions, but he didn’t.

“A-Cheng,” Jiang Yanli replied softly, “Our ancestors were rangers who advocated frank actions and unrestrained minds. That’s exactly A-Xian’s personality.” He paused in his drills, “You don’t need to worry so much.”

He stopped and approached her table, his expression sad, “This is why Father always favors him.”

She rose, “A-Cheng, any disciple of the Jiang who has moral integrity will be favored by Father, right? Besides, you two are the same. You keep nagging him, “She grinned teasingly, then patted his shoulder, “But you are just concerned about him.”

“I’m not,” He looked away.

“Wei-xiong doesn’t think Jiang Fengmian favored him,” Nie Huaisang commented.

“What?” Jiang Cheng snapped. He was uncomfortable with sharing this, but his sister said they needed to be open about everything, even their insecurities. There was no room for misunderstandings, but he hoped to get through this without comment.

“I asked Wei-xiong about it. I thought…” The smaller man trailed off, “It doesn’t matter what I thought. He thinks Jiang Fengmian pitied him because his parents died.”

“That wasn’t true,” Jiang Cheng tensed.

“It’s what he thinks,” Nie Huaisang fiddled with his fan.

“Hey,” Wei Wuxian called out, returning with two roasted fish, “Both of you are here.”

“Again, you…” Jiang Cheng trailed off.

Wei Wuxian glanced back, “Keep it down.”

Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes, “See, A-jie?” 

“I…” Wei Wuxian stopped in his response as he smelled food, “Wow, Shijie, freshly roasted fish and vegetable soup is the perfect match.” They took their seats around the table. He ate his fish while Jiang Yanli served soup. Then he held the other out, “Here.” When it was refused, he continued, “You’re not eating, are you? Then I’ll eat them all.”

He took a bite out of the other and was still ignored, “Ay. Come one. Hey, you’re stubborn. Last chance.” He held it out again, “If you don’t eat, there will be no more fish.”

Jiang Cheng swatted at it, “Who did you call stubborn?” 

“Those who won’t compromise are stubborn,” Wei Wuxian replied.

“You!”

“Alright, you two,” Jiang Yanli interrupted. She took one of the fish and then handed it to Jiang Cheng, who then accepted it, “A-Cheng.” She smiled, “A-Xian. After the official lecture tomorrow, you have to stop messing around.”

He held up his hand, “I promise. Just like Yu-furen said, I won’t make any trouble.”

There were a few snorts from his classmates. 

Wei Wuxian not make trouble? He was trouble incarnate. But nothing he’d done so far was sinister. His trouble was just minor rule-breaking and fooling around. 

The memory skipped to the lecture, with Lan Qiren reading the rules. The front row was dutifully paying attention, but Wei Wuxian was asleep behind his brother. Jiang Cheng noticed, and reached a hand back to hit his desk. Nie Huaisang drifted off next to him as the recitation continued, but Wei Wuxian threw something at him. 

In response, Nie Huaisang threw a small pouch of nuts, hiding his amusement behind his fan. Lan Qiren began to move around the room. When his back was to Wei Wuxian, the boy stuck one of his drawings to it. The hastily drawn turtle caused many of the Nie and Jiang disciples to start snickering. 

Lan Wangji removed it with a furious glare towards the perpetrator, who just smiled in response. As the glare continued, the smile faded, until both looked away. 

“Huaisang!”

“Da-ge!” The younger brother complained, “I already knew the rules!”

“So you broke them intentionally?” 

“I’m not technically the one breaking the rules,” Nie Huaisang argued.

“No sleeping outside designated hours,” Lan Wangji recited.

“I wasn’t fully asleep,” The smaller man pouted.

“I’m sure there’s a rule against enabling others to break the rules,” Nie Mingjue narrowed his eyes. 

Lan Xichen frowned. He wasn’t there for every class, but if he remembered right it was only Wei Wuxian who was punished until they were all caught drinking. Uncle only complained about Wei Wuxian’s disrespect and corrupting influence on his peers. He thought Huaisang was too scared to try anything, but that was apparently not true. 

One didn’t deserve to be punished while the other wasn’t. 

Time skipped a little to Wei Wuxian, bored once again, pulling a paperman talisman out from his robes. He animated it with a little of his spiritual energy, and it floated over to Lan Wangji. 

Lan Qiren, of course, noticed, “Wei Ying!”

He stood, “Here!” But turned to watch the paperman crawl up Lan Wangji’s shoulder. The Jiang siblings looked horrified and disappointed, but Wei Wuxian and Nie Huaisang laughed. Lan Wangji glared at him as he crushed the paperman. 

Lan Qiren set down the rules, “Now that you don’t need my lecture, let me ask you. Are imps, demons, ghosts, and monsters the same thing?” 

“No,” Wei Wuxian answered. 

“Why not? How are they differentiated?”

“Imps are formed from living, non-human beings. Demons are formed from living humans. Ghosts are formed from dead humans. Monsters are formed from dead, non-human beings.” He smiled at his sister, who glanced back proudly.

Such a quick answer to something even experienced cultivators got wrong. 

Though some frowned at the way Wei Wuxian was being called out. Yes, he wasn’t paying complete attention, but neither was Nie Huaisang or some of the other disciples. Nor was it as important for Wei Wuxian to memorize the rules of another Sect. He was the head disciple then, not the Sect Heir. 

Knowing the Lan Sect rules would never be useful to him, as he would not be hosting Lan disciples or visiting Cloud Recesses on any sort of regular basis like the Sect heirs in the class. 

He was there to learn about cultivation. He was a member of the YunmengJiang, who preached freedom over restraint, morality over righteousness. He didn't need the strictness of the Lan Sect.

“Imps and monsters are often confused,” Lan Qiren stroked his beard, “Give me an example.”

Wei Wuxian pondered the demand for a moment, “That’s easy.” He pointed, “For example, if that tree behind you is tainted by a certain energy and is cultivated into a conscious being that causes trouble, it would be an imp. If I take an axe and cut it in the middle so only a dead stump is left, and then it cultivates into a being, it would be a monster.”

“What was the profession of the ancestors of the Nie Clan?”

“They were butchers.”

“The symbol of the Jin Sect is a white peony. What type of white peony is it?”

“Sparks Amidst Snow.” He shared another smile with his sister. 

“Who was the first in the cultivation world to focus on the rise of his clan rather than his sect?” 

“The ancestry of the Wen Clan, Wen Mao.” 

He glanced at Nie Huaisang, who nodded encouragingly. Around the room, other disciples looked impressed at his rapid response to the questions. 

It was impressive. 

It still struck some as unfair how he was being interrogated. Was Lan Qiren deliberately trying to embarrass Wei Wuxian? Was he being targeted because he wasn’t a Sect Heir, and thus was more vulnerable to mistreatment? It wasn’t like he was alone in his misbehavior. 

“Does Grandmaster Lan question his students like this often?” Jin Guangyao asked.

“No,” Nie Huaisang shook his head, “It was just Wei-xiong.”

“Uncle was apprehensive about Wei Wuxian because of his reputation,” Lan Xichen tried to explain.

“So he listened to gossip rather than make his own opinion?” Jin Guangyao frowned slightly.

He didn’t like to cause his sworn brother distress, but it was also his job to point out the flaws in others. Hopefully that would minimize the damage if the worst was revealed of the Jin Sect. There were many evils, large and small, hidden behind the veneer of righteousness. 

If people thought Hanguang-Jun was unreasonable in his rigidness, they had never met Lan Qiren.

“Wei Wuxian’s first impression was not the best,” Xichen sat up straighter, defensive.

“It would be hard to make a good first impression when one’s siblings are missing,” Sect Leader Yao followed his lead.

It wasn’t quite a defense of Wei Wuxian, but the minor Sects were always eager to praise and criticize the major Sects, depending on where they felt the currents were flowing.

“As a disciple of the Jiang Sect, you would be familiar with all these and know them by heart.” His happiness fell at the scathing tone, “Answering them correctly is nothing to be proud of. Let me ask you again.”

“There was an executioner with parents, a wife, and children, but he executed more than a hundred people. Then he died in public, and his body was left alone for a week. With the repressed energy of resentment, he started to haunt and kill.” Lan Qiren said, “What should be done?” 

This gave Wei Wuxian, and several disciples around the room, pause. 

Nie Huaisang started flipping pages, and Lan Qiren raised his voice, “Don’t open you books! Think about this on your own!” Looking proud of himself for knocking the disciples down a peg, he addressed his nephew, “Wangji, tell him what should be done.”

Lan Wangji rose and recited, “There are three ways. First, liberate. Second, suppress. Third, eliminate. First, try to move him to his family and grant his dying wish, setting him free from his own obsessiveness. If it fails, suppress it. If he is guilty, and his hatred does not decrease, exterminate him completely. The cultivation world should stick to this order of measures. No errors should be allowed.” 

“Not even a word wrong,” Lan Qiren praised, rising, “No matter the kind of person or cultivation, one needs to be as solid as him. If one becomes complacent and proud just because they defeated a few mountain beings in their home and hold some lofty reputation, they would definitely bring dishonor upon themselves.” 

“And now he insults him,” Nie Mingjue commented.

“Was he not right?” Jin Zixun asked, “He did dishonor himself.”

“That has yet to be decided,” Jin Zixuan narrowed his eyes, “Especially back then, or does Grandmaster Lan claim to be prescient?” 

“He does not,” Lan Xichen held back a sigh with great effort, “It was unfair.”

Madame Jin stared consideringly at the future demonic cultivator. This boy had endured far more unjust treatment at Lotus Pier. Perhaps that was why he didn’t look so insulted at being singled out and admonished before his peers. If her sworn sister couldn’t break his spirit, then Lan Qiren never stood a chance.

But if her son was singled out and insulted, then he wouldn’t have stayed in the lectures.

It was a pity Wei Wuxian didn’t have parents to be outraged on his behalf. Perhaps Nie Huaisang was right and Ziyuan had mistaken her husband’s treatment of the boy. It was easy to mistake pity for compassion, attention for favoritism. Especially when Ziyuan was concerned for her own children. 

He turned away, but Wei Wuxian was not so easily disheartened, “Grandmaster,” He stuck his hand up, “I have a question.” 

“Speak.”

“Although liberation comes first, it is often impossible. To grant his dying wish sounds simple. It would be easy if the wish was for a new piece of clothing,” He paused, “But what if the wish was to kill lots of people in revenge?”

Before Lan Qiren could respond, Lan Wangji spoke, “Thus, suppression is after liberation. If necessary, elimination would also follow.”

“It’s such a waste,” Wei Wuxian said, “I actually knew the answer, but I was thinking of a fourth way.”

People exchanged looks. A fourth way?

Lan Qiren harrumphed, “I have never heard of a fourth way. What’s your solution?”

Disciples turned to look at their classmate, who started, “Since the executioner died abruptly, it’s only natural that he turned into a ghost. Since he executed more than a hundred people before he died, why not dig up the graves of those people, arouse their resentment, collect their heads, and use them to fight the ghost?”

“See!” Sect Leader Ouyang declared, “He was already thinking of demonic cultivation!”

“Of course he was,” Jiang Cheng quickly replied, “Do you think he forgot the puppet so quickly?”

“But to ask Grandmaster Lan about it...” Sect Leader Yao stroked his beard, “How foolish.”

“Is it foolish to ask one’s teacher about a matter you do not understand?” Nie Huaisang wondered, “It’s not like he was going to lose face with Teacher Lan. Not with the way he was being treated already.”

Lan Qiren immediately angered, “How dare you! The essence of exorcising demons and annihilating ghosts is to liberate them! You do not study the methods of liberation to increase their resentment! You reversed the order and ignored ethics and morality!”

“Grandmaster, there are some things that are not suitable for liberation,” Wei Wuxian argued, much to the horror of the others in the room, “So why not find a way to make use of them? When Yu the Great tamed the flood, obstruction was the inferior method and redirection was superior. Suppression is the same as obstruction, so isn’t it inferior-”

He was cut off as Lan Qiren retrieved a scroll from his desk and threw it at his head. Wei Wuxian dodged, “Grandmaster, spiritual energy is energy. Resentful energy is also energy. Spiritual energy is in our dantian. It can split mountains and fill oceans for human use. So why can’t resentful energy also be used by humans?”

Those were some interesting points. There were places with demonic beings incapable of being controlled by the traditional methods. The Burial Mounds were one such example. 

Before Wei Wuxian made a home there, many thought it was uninhabitable. No, they thought it was a death sentence. Anyone who entered such a cursed place was doomed. Their body would be torn apart and their soul consumed. 

Nie Mingjue thought of his ancestral tomb. His Sect could think of nothing better than locking the sabers with resentful spirits to fight. He wondered what Wei Wuxian’s solution to such a problem would be. Could he ease their burden? Did he have a method of avoiding Qi deviation?

Jiang Yanli tried to meet his gaze desperately, while Nie Huaisang tried to shush him. Jiang Cheng whispered, “Wei Wuxian,” warningly, but none drew his attention. 

Lan Qiren replied, “Then let me ask you again! How can you make sure that the resentful energy will only listen to you and not harm others?”

“I haven’t thought of it yet!” Wei Wuxian said, then dodged another thrown scroll. 

Lan Xichen was horrified at the sight of his uncle’s temper. He didn’t want to think of the number of rules he broke in just these last minutes.

Yes, Wei Wuxian’s question was impudent, but it was just a question. He wanted to understand the use and purpose of a puppet, and the only way to understand how one would be created was to ask about the use of resentful energy. As the puppets were a secret, Wei Wuxian couldn’t say that, and in his rage, his uncle didn’t consider the connection. 

And if he was genuinely curious about demonic cultivation so long ago...why wouldn’t he ask an infuriating question to a man who would be infuriated by him no matter what? 

“If you thought of it, the cultivation world would not allow your existence!” Lan Qiren thundered as all the students looked on in horror. He abruptly looked away, “Get out! Go to the Library Pavilion and copy the chapter of conduct a thousand times!”

“So he was warned,” Sect Leader Yao spread his arms.

“Does that make it better or worse?” Sect Leader Ouyang wondered.

“It makes it interesting,” Nie Huaisang rolled his eyes, “He knew Teacher Lan didn’t like him, so he didn’t bother trying to act in a manner he liked. If he thought everyone would hate him…”

Why try to change their minds? 

His siblings exchanged looks. If everyone was going to hate him regardless of what he did, why not push everyone away? Why bother explaining where he got the Stygian Tiger Amulet or where he learned to use Chenqing? Why try to find people to support him, to help him, if he would simply be judged for his cultivation style?

“Why would he turn to demonic cultivation at all?” Jin Zixuan wondered.

Wei Wuxian saluted, ignoring his sister’s whispered, “XianXian.” As he retrieved his sword. He glanced at Lan Wangji for a moment, then turned and left. The disciples exchanged looks around the room, then Lan Qiren continued, “Wangji, take him to the library. He can’t leave without making a thousand copies.” 

Lan Wangji saluted, “Yes.” 

It was unclear whether or not he deserved that punishment. He disrespected an esteemed elder, but the elder obviously held some unfair bias against him. It was doubly terrible considering the Lan Sect’s principles against gossiping and making unfounded judgments. 

But Wei Wuxian didn’t go to the library. Instead, he made his way to the back hills again. This time, instead of finding Wen Qing, he found Wen Ning practicing his archery. He watched him successfully hit a rock falling down the waterfall, then called out, “Wen-gongzi! You’re good at archery!”

The nervous boy knocked over his quiver in surprise, and Wei Wuxian darted forward to help him, “I’m sorry I startled you. Wen-xiong, you’re skilled at archery,” He repeated, much calmer this time, “Why didn’t I see you at the Qingtan Fair?” 

“You flatter me,” Wen Ning replied, “I’m not so good at it and I shall ask you for more advice.”

“Ay,” Wei Wuxian tapped his arm, “You’re too humble. I think you’re gifted. Ordinary people can’t compare to you. Let’s learn from each other’s strong points and close the gap.” Wen Ning smiled nervously, “By the way, Wen-xiong, why are you here alone in this lonely place? Why don’t you attend the lecture?”

“I’m still young,” Wen Ning answered, “I’m not qualified to attend classes. Wei-gongzi, why are you here?”

“This is the Ghost General?”

Lan Wangji held back a snort. They heard the name Wen and assumed Wen Ning was dangerous. He was just as much of a weakling and a coward as Nie Huaisang, but where Nie Mingjue was enough to protect his brother, Wen Qing never stood a chance. 

He watched Wei Ying, knowing he won the timid boy over with his kindness. 

It was that simple. Wei Ying was kind to him, so Wen Ning gave him his loyalty. 

Wen Ning wasn’t brought back from death to be a powerful weapon. He was brought back because Wei Ying failed him, and bringing him back was the only recourse he felt he had. 

Wei Wuxian flipped his hair, “Well.” He turned away, “To tell the truth, I just got kicked out by Grandmaster Lan.” He laughed nervously.

“What?” Wen Ning asked.

Wei Wuxian shook his head and turned back, “It’s a long story. Forget about it. I just saw you shoot an arrow.” And he launched into an archery lesson, offering to adjust his posture for him as he practiced. He was a calm and serious teacher, surprisingly.

Then a voice called out, “Wen Ning!”

And he released the arrow towards his sister. 

Wei Wuxian reacted immediately and jumped to hit the arrow with a talisman, successfully diverting it from its path. 

Jiang Cheng relaxed. Of course Wei Wuxian could easily divert arrows. He wondered if this was the beginning of the debt he owed the Wen siblings. He saved Wen Qing’s life, but he also accidentally put it in danger. He decided that counted for nothing, but watched them interact.

What was it about those two that put them above his own siblings? He understood Wen Qing. She was amazing, but Wen Ning? Why was he so worthy of Wei Wuxian’s protection? Why was he worth more than the lives of those at Qiongqi Pass? Why was he worth exile in the Burial Mounds? 

“Jie!” Wen Ning shouted. 

“Why are you with him?” Wen Qing demanded. 

“This is Wei-gongzi,” The younger brother beamed, “He’s a nice person. He’s instructing me.”

Wei Wuxian crossed his arms and stepped closer, “Wen-guniang, I haven’t asked you yet. Why do I always see you in the back hills?” He stepped on one of the rocks in the water, “Are you following me secretly?” He pointed up, “Are you looking for something in the back hill of the Lan Sect?”

“Wei Wuxian!” She interrupted, “Stop talking nonsense.” 

The Wens then left, leaving Wei Wuxian to ponder her response alone. He moved to where Wen Qing had been standing, examining the waterfall, “ Is there really a secret in the back hill of Cloud Recesses? ”

It didn’t make any sense!

Jiang Cheng scowled. If Wei Wuxian suspected they had ulterior motives, he should have stayed away. He should have informed Zewu-Jun. He shouldn’t have decided to investigate on his own. Why did he have to take on other people’s troubles? Why couldn’t he just mind his own business? 

Before he could get too close, he sensed someone behind him and drew his sword. He found it was only Lan Wangji, who blocked his first attack and then drew his own blade to cross against the other’s. 

Wei Wuxian smiled, “Ji-xiong, it’s you.” He fixed his sleeve, “Ji-xiong, I didn’t do it on purpose. It’s your fault too. You came here silently. I wasn’t even prepared.” There was no response, only the sound of the waterfall. Wei Wuxian stepped closer, “Ji-xiong, let me tell you a secret. I just heard a noise from the back hill. I guess someone sneaked into the back hill. Is it related to the spirit snatching?”

Lan Wangji grabbed his wrist and dragged him away, ignoring his protests. 

“Was it related?” Jin Zixuan asked.

“It would be safe to assume most of Wei Wuxian’s theories were correct,” Lan Xichen took a sip of tea.

“Not that Hanguang-Jun knew,” Nie Mingjue muttered.

Lan Xichen wondered if he should inform his uncle of the veracity of this projection. Soon would be the first punishment, then the Waterborne Abyss, their celebration, and then the second punishment. It wasn’t much longer until they would meet Lan Yi and the real problems with the Yin Iron would begin. His uncle was somewhere in the Tower, waiting for the formal ceremonies.

He would want to see what their ancestor said to Wangji, even if Wei Wuxian was involved.

He turned to one of his disciples, “Please get Shufu.”

Maybe less people would shoot looks at him with the actual man there.

Chapter Text

Lan Qiren settled next to his nephews. He didn’t understand why Wei Wuxian deserved such fuss. He was a demonic cultivator. If he wasn’t guilty of the deaths at Qiongqi Pass, then he was guilty of something. There were no exceptions throughout history. If one fell from the righteous path, they brought death and chaos with them. 

This was a lesson to the cultivation world. 

The memory jumped to Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji in the library. The former was begrudgingly making copies, every once in a while shooting a glance at the other, who was writing. He set aside another finished copy, stretched, then rested his head on one hand to stare at his supervisor. Seeming to come to a decision, he got up and approached the other desk.

“What beautiful calligraphy,” He complimented, “It’s beyond the best.” When he didn’t get a response he leaned closer, “Wangji-xiong,” He tried, then, “Lan Wangji.” When that failed his smile fell and he said, “Lan Zhan.”

This got his attention. Wei Wuxian withdrew at the glare, “Can you stop looking at me that way? It was you who ignored me first. That’s why I called you by your informal name.” He then leaned in again, “If you’re upset, you can call me the same way.”

“It’s that easy?” Nie Huaisang pouted.

Lan Wangji narrowed his eyes at him.

“No one calls you by your birth name,” His classmate waved his fan, “For that matter, no one calls Wei Wuxian by his birth name either."

“He insisted on being called Wuxian,” Jiang Yanli smiled softly, “It was the name Father gave him. Before you, Hanguang-Jun, I don’t think anyone used his birth name.”

Before Wei Ying, no one called him Lan Zhan. 

Lan Wangji wasn’t sure what to do with that thought. He allowed Wei Ying to call him Lan Zhan because Wei Ying was different. He felt a connection the moment he saw him, and it strengthened with every interaction, good and bad. Wei Ying was special to him, so he gave him privileges unlike any other. 

He glanced at his uncle. He knew his brother was aware of the depths of his feelings, and his uncle suspected, but they didn’t know everything. They especially didn’t know what he did in the Cold Pond Cave.

“Put down your leg,” Lan Wangji responded. 

“As you wish,” He grinned, bringing his other leg up so he could sit next to him. He put an elbow on the desk, “By the way, Wangji-xiong, I want to ask you a question. Why do you hate me so much?” Once again, he was ignored, “Lan-er-gongzi, how can you ignore me again after a few words? I apologize and admit my fault.”

“Yes, that night I should not have climbed the wall, drank alcohol, and fought with you, but I swear, I really knew nothing of your sect rules. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have drank the Emperor’s Smile in front of you,” He almost sounded genuine in his apology, but his thoughts betrayed him, “ I would take it back and drink it secretly in my room. ”

“And I have to clear things up. It was you who fought me first,” He continued, “If you didn’t hit me, we could have just talked. As for me, if someone hits me first, I will absolutely hit him back. So I’m not the only one to blame.” He paused, “Are you listening, Lan-er-gongzi?” 

“He doesn’t know how to take a hint,” Jin Zixuan snorted.

His wife smiled slightly, “Where would we be if I gave up?”

He flushed, Jiang Wanyin snorted, “Attempt the impossible.”

Jin Zixuan glared at him, “Where’s your impossible romance?”

His brother-in-law was the least romantic person he knew, and that was saying something given his own hopelessness. If he wasn’t thrown out of a matchmaker’s place once in his life he’d eat his robes. He wasn’t sure what type of person would even catch Jiang Wanyin’s interest. He was temperamental on a good day, and downright impossible on bad ones.

To his surprise, Jiang Wanyin blushed. It was always obvious when he was embarrassed, and he turned away with a huff.

His wife blinked, “A-Cheng?” 

He didn’t look back.

Again, no response, so he leaned further into his line of vision, “May I have the honor of getting a glimpse from you?”

“Transcribe the text one more time,” Lan Wangji ordered. 

“Come on,” Wei Wuxian sighed, “I have apologized.”

“Not in a sincere way,” Lan Wangji replied. 

“I’m absolutely sincere,” Wei Wuxian complained, starting to grind more ink, “I’m sorry. I’ll apologize continuously to your heart’s content. I can even kneel down before you.” He laughed at his own teasing, causing Lan Wangji to glare at him again. 

He kept laughing, but when he tried to speak again found himself silenced. 

He then started to protest the additional punishment. 

A few people choked at the innuendo. He couldn’t possibly mean it that way, could he?

There was something about this interaction that seemed more than attention-seeking behavior. It bordered on flirtation. Of course, Hanguang-Jun refuted him at every effort, but if he continued to associate with him afterwards...did he grow used to it?

Did he return it?

“Are they cutsleeves?” Some whispered.

“I guess we’ll see.”

It cut to Wen Qing walking into her room. Her brother immediately rose, “Jie! Where are you going?” She sat down at the table, her eyes distant and worried. Wen Ning hovered, “JieJie, since you came to Gusu, I haven’t seen you often. You...Are you really looking for something?” 

She remembered Wen Ruohan’s words, and turned to look at her brother, who sat down next to her and began to pour tea, “JieJie, I won’t ask. Don’t get too tired.”

She accepted the cup, but set it down, “A-Ning, since you came to Cloud Recesses, have you felt anything strange?”

He thought about it, then shook his head, “No, JieJie, I have all the medicine you gave me.”

She patted his head, “Our family has been doctors for centuries, but I can’t cure my own brother.” She looked away, her eyes narrowing a little in anger, “If it were not for-”

“A-Jie,” Wen Ning interrupted, “Stop it.” 

She took his hand in both of hers, “A-Ning, I will take you away from Nightless City sooner or later.” She squeezed, and he nodded.

“Were they mistreated?” Lan Xichen frowned.

“Yes,” Jiang Cheng answered.

Jiang Yanli hid a gasp behind her hand. She hadn’t noticed anything between her little brother and Wen Qing, but she had only seen them together once before the war started. Perhaps they met up when she wasn’t around. After all, both of them gravitated around A-Xian. It was easy to collide in the same orbit, and she really was amazing. 

“You sound certain,” Nie Mingjue placed a hand on his table, “Was she not raised by Wen Ruohan?”

“Just because someone raises you doesn’t mean they treat you well,” Her brother growled, “Wen Ruohan’s children were no more than pawns to him. Why would distant cousins be treated better?”

“Wen Qing is a gifted healer,” Jin Guangshan pointed out, “More valuable, perhaps, than cultivators as average as Wen Xu and Wen Chao.”

“What use is a healer to an army of corpses?” A-Cheng’s hand curled into a fist.

“Where was this defense earlier?” Her father-in-law stared at her little brother curiously.

“I had no evidence to prove it,” Zidian sparked dangerously.

Now he did, and she wondered if his feelings were more than gratitude for Wen Qing sheltering them after their home was destroyed.

When it went back to Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji, they were both at their own desks. Wei Wuxian was working on a painting while Lan Wangji read. He smiled to himself as he added more details, glancing up occasionally to check them against the Lan Wangji in front of him. Then he held it up for a comparison. 

Satisfied, he approached and handed it out, “Here.”

Lan Wangji didn’t even glance, “Have you transcribed all the books?”

Wei Wuxian nodded, “Yes. It’s done. By the way, I won’t come starting tomorrow. This…” He set it down on the desk, “Is your gift.” When he still didn’t look he continued, “Right. I forgot to add something.” He borrowed his brush and added to the portrait, smirked, then declared, “Done!”

Lan Wangji set down his book to pick up the portrait of himself. His eyes widened when he noticed the flower added to his hair. 

“He’s quite skilled in painting,” Nie Mingjue noted.

“Of course he is,” His little brother rolled his eyes, “What do you think we did together?”

He didn’t expect something so...mundane. Talismans were expected. His swordsmanship was again expected. His jokes and almost annoying personality were unexpected, but not entirely. He’d heard rumors about his friendliness, but painting? It was one of the four gentlemanly arts, but most cultivators never spent time honing such a skill.

Huaisang loved to paint. He avoided saber training specifically to paint fans. 

The more he watched, the more he saw how such a person became his brother’s friend.

He opened his mouth, but Huaisang hit him with his fan, “Sh. I want to see this.”

“Boring,” Wei Wuxian commented, “I know you will say boring. Can you use a different word or add some new ones?”

Lan Wangji set it down gently, “Extremely boring.”

“You did add something,” The other stretched an arm out, grinning, “Thank you so much.”

The other picked up his book again, but found it replaced by pornography. He threw it to the side and stood while the other laughed, “Wei Ying.”

Again, people were stuck between horror and humor. 

It was an excellent prank, and it took Wei Wuxian a lot of effort to pull it off. Not many could draw such an enchanting portrait, or had deft enough hands to quickly swap the books. None of them could manage such with Hanguang-Jun, nor would any of them dare. 

Eyes darted to Lan Qiren, who was quickly turning red with rage.

Others noted the use of the informal name. Yes, Wei Wuxian gave him permission, but he didn’t have to use it.

“Are you sure they’re not cutsleeves?”

“Here!” He raised a hand jokingly. 

Lan Wangji grabbed his sword, and the other’s laughter cut off, “Lan Zhan! Behave yourself.” The other trembled in rage, “I brought my sword too. Don’t you like your library?”

“How shameless,” Lan Wangji muttered.

“Why are you ashamed of this?” Wei Wuxian pouted, “Don’t tell me you’ve never read a book like this. I don’t believe it.”

Lan Wangji continued glaring, “Go outside. Let’s have a duel.”

“How can you be friends?” Su She wondered.

He tried to make the question sound condescending, but he was genuinely curious. Hanguang-Jun was the picture of arrogance. He held himself above everyone around him, and never thought twice about how he only could do so with the advantages granted to him by his birth. He wouldn’t be Hanguang-Jun if he hadn’t been born to the main Lan family.

Yet Wei Wuxian wasn’t born into such luxury. He was the son of a servant and a rogue cultivator. He was treated poorly by the other narcissistic assholes who made up the elite.

He was like himself, and Jin Guangyao. He was just lucky to have been found by the Jiang Sect that didn’t care if he was irreverent. 

Wei Wuxian held up a hand, “No. Fighting is prohibited, don’t you know?” He looked away for a moment, but when he looked back Lan Wangji had moved to pick up the offending book and began destroying it, “Lan Zhan! No!” 

He threw the scattered remains of the book into the air, and the other looked sad, “Lan Zhan! Lan Zhan. What a waste! You-”

“Piss off,” Lan Wangji stated. 

There were murmurs of shock at his statement, scattered amongst the laughter at the physical destruction of the porn. 

Yes, Wei Wuxian was infuriating, but they never expected such language or aggression from the unflappable Second Jade. 

Lan Xichen turned away from his brother to hide his amusement, sharing a smile with Nie Mingjue. Everyone needed to be messed with from time to time. It was certainly a goal of his fellow Sect Leader whenever he visited Cloud Recesses to get a reaction from Wangji. He was never successful. 

Then again, who would trick Wangji into looking at porn other than Wei Wuxian? Who could possibly get close enough to him to pull this off?

Wei Wuxian was no longer sad. He placed his hands on his hips, “Lan Zhan, people say you’re a noble gentleman, like you’re the rarest pearl, and no one can be more courteous than you. But you are just so-so. Cloud Recesses prohibits making noise, but you dare to tell me to piss off.” 

Lan Wangji’s only response was to begin unsheathing his blade. 

Wei Wuxian sighed, “Okay, I’ll piss off. I’m good at this anyway.” He stepped over the divider, “You don’t need to walk me out.”

People laughed at the way he just wandered out as though he hadn’t been threatened with bodily harm for his prank. 

“How shameless.” 

Madame Jin tilted her head. The more she saw of Wei Wuxian, the more she feared his return to Lotus Pier. He was shameless, attention-seeking, and unruly, but he was also well-humored and light hearted. There didn’t seem to be a malicious bone in him. And it was starting to look like everyone favored Wei Wuxian over Jiang Cheng. 

If Jiang Fengmian did so as well...it would almost be expected.

It skipped ahead to Wei Wuxian, Jiang Cheng, and Nie Huaisang sitting on some rocks in a stream. 

“He asked you to piss off?” Nie Huaisang wondered as the other laughed, “Wei-xiong, you are unbelievable.” He waggled his fan at him, “It’s the first time I’ve heard Lan Wangji say piss off. How can you make it happen, Wei-xiong?”

“It was my pleasure to help him break the rules,” Wei Wuxian declared, “I’ll tell everyone that I am the first one.”

“Why are you so proud?” Jiang Cheng interjected, “What are you proud of? Is it great to be asked to piss off? Our clan is disgraced because of you.”

Wei Wuxian pointed a finger, “I did apologize to him. He not only refused it, but he also punished me with the Silencing spell. Why can’t I play a trick on him?” Nie Huaisang nodded as he fanned himself, “It’s a pity that I lost the Rare Beauty Collection I got from Nie-xiong.”

“Huaisang!” 

Nie Huaisang flinched away from his brother, his snickering abruptly dying at the revelation that he had a hand in the prank against Lan Wangji. He held up his hands pleadingly, “Hey! It was unfair for Wei-xiong to be punished. Why shouldn’t I help mess with the head of discipline?”

“Is that why you did it?” Nie Mingjue narrowed his eyes, “Or did you just want to secretly cause chaos?”

“Da-ge!” Nie Huaisang complained, “This is in the past. Besides, Wei-xiong wasn’t even punished for this.”

“Only because I never heard of this!” Lan Qiren thundered, “Wangji!”

Lan Wangji straightened, despite his already perfect posture, “You will see why I forgot.”

With that ominous statement, the laughter died completely. 

“I didn’t get time to have a look.” Wei Wuxian continued, “I gave it to him, but he received it with malice. Good for him. It’s a waste of his face.”

“Never mind, never mind,” Nie Huaisang dismissed, “I’ve got plenty of those.” He seemed to consider the story, “Right. Did you say my name?"

“Am I the type to be a traitor?” Wei Wuxian asked. 

No, those who knew him best thought privately.

Maybe, many in the room contemplated, not seeing the Yiling Patriarch in the boy who just wanted to have fun. This was all before the demonic cultivation, but all those who sought to use resentful energy before already harbored evil in their hearts. Wen Ruohan was a tyrant long before he got the Yin Iron.

Very few were certain the answer was yes. 

Nie Huaisang smiled, but Jiang Cheng curled up, “You offended both Lan Wangji and Lan Qiren. You are dead. Nobody will save you.” 

Wei Wuxian sighed, then went to his brother’s side, grabbing his arm, “Jiang Cheng, why do you think so much? Play tricks first. Besides, you’ve helped me so many times. Just do it for me one more time.”

Jiang Cheng wasn’t impressed, “If it happens again, don’t tell me and don’t let me see it.” He shoved his brother away, “Piss off.” 

“He’s really good at infuriating people, isn’t he?” Nie Huaisang sighed.

He missed that. 

Wei Wuxian didn’t care about rank or power. He only cared for the heart of the people around him. It didn’t matter if Wen Ning or himself were cowards and weaklings, he considered them friends because they were nice. 

He didn't need any more reason than that.

Wei Wuxian leaned back, but before anymore teasing could commence they noticed something in the trees. Wei Wuxian shushed them, then aimed a talisman at it. A bird emerged, and they watched it take flight, “Isn’t that the owl of the QishanWen?” Nie Huaisang asked, “Why is it here?”

“The QishanWen?” Wei Wuxian repeated, “How do you know it is their owl?”

“Qinghe is at the foot of Qishan,” Nie Huaisang answered, “We see this kind of owl very often.” He leaned closer, “It is said that the owls are the spies of the Wen Sect.”

Jiang Cheng frowned, “Then why is the owl flying around Cloud Recesses?”

“I don’t know,” Nie Huaisang frowned as well, “Can the Wen Sect control everything, even cultivators like us?”  

“They certainly tried,” Nie Mingjue growled, his annoyance with his brother forgotten with the reminder of his hatred of Wens. 

Hanguang-Jun’s statement made sense. What concern were childish pranks when the Wen Sect was making moves? What were petty feuds in the face of a war? 

It cut to Lan Xichen and Lan Wangji walking through Cloud Recesses. The younger spoke, “Xiongzhang. Recently, something strange happened inside the wards of the back hill. Though the wards have not been broken yet, they have been disrupted.”

“Did you find out who had gotten into the back hill?” Lan Xichen asked.

There was a pause, then Lan Wangji answered, “Wei Ying.” 

Jiang Cheng choked, “You suspected Wei Wuxian?”

Lan Wangji met his gaze easily, “I was wrong.”

“Ah, don’t be so mean, Jiang-xiong,” Nie Huaisang interjected, “Wei-xiong already showed he’s good at breaking wards, and he always scared Wen Qing away before anyone else saw her.” He paused, “Not to mention personal prejudice makes suspicion easier.”

He snorted, but agreed. 

If Wei Wuxian had remained the bright, cheerful person who made friends wherever he went, even with the demonic cultivation he wouldn’t be accused of such crimes. It was because he became angry, darker, more dangerous, that people began to fear him. The fear turned into suspicion, and suspicion into accusations which forced him into exile. 

For some reason, he didn’t feel like Nie Huaisang was talking about just Wei Wuxian.

Lan Xichen glanced at his brother, then smiled. His brother glanced back, “Zewu-Jun, do we need to reinforce the wards?” 

Lan Xichen shook his head, “The ward was set by the ancestors. As long as she doesn’t go inside, the ward will not break.”

“She?” Lan Wangji noticed. 

The present Lan Wangji tensed. There were few secrets between him and his brother, but this was one of them. His brother feared the Wen’s presence. His brother feared the Yin Iron’s discovery. Yet he chose to share those fears with Uncle, not him. 

Though maybe he should have paid attention to politics more. Then he too would have kept a watchful eye on the Wen siblings. 

And on the Jin.

Lan Xichen stopped walking, “Forget about this.” He turned to full face his brother, “Wangji-”

They were interrupted, “Zongzhu.” It was Su She, when he was a Lan disciple. He greeted them.

A few shot looks at the Su Sect Leader.

Rumors about him were split. Some admired the hard work and dedication it took to create a new Sect. Others heard that he’d been kicked out of the Lan Sect in disgrace, and the Su Sect was a bad imitation of the prestigious Sect he’d been thrown out of. As the Lan Sect wasn’t one to deal in rumors, there was never a confirmation or denial of either. 

Lan Xichen asked, “What’s the matter?” 

“The villagers came to report that Caiyi Town is being haunted by water ghosts these days. There are lots of victims,” Su She reported as the brothers shared a look, “The villagers are petitioning for the help of the Lan Sect.”

“Water ghosts?” He asked, “The people in Caiyi Town are good at swimming, drowning rarely happens. Where did the water ghosts come from?”

“Well…” Su She trailed off, “I don’t know.” There was silence, then he offered, “Zongzhu, do you need me to perform the exorcism?”

Lan Xichen shook his head, “Reply to the villagers for me. I will go there tomorrow morning to do the exorcism.”

Many of them had heard about an incident in Caiyi Town. 

Not in detail, of course. So much happened so soon after it for the stories of whatever killed the merchants to gain much traction. They wondered what tragedy could have occured that created the water ghosts. 

If the people all knew how to swim...it was suspicious indeed.

It cut back to Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng approaching their sister’s guest quarters. Before they could open the doors, someone else did. It was Wen Qing.

“Wen-guniang.” Wei Wuxian said.

“Wen-guniang,” Jiang Cheng beamed, then saluted. 

She bowed back, “Jiang-gongzi.” 

“Wen-guniang,” He repeated, “Why are you here?”

How could she have missed this?

Jiang Yanli hid a small smile at how adorable A-Cheng was. There was none of his surliness when he saw Wen Qing. Instead, there was a bright smile, almost nervous as he repeated her address and spoke to her. It only appeared to be a crush at this moment, but her youngest brother never took a romantic interest in others.

Her husband shot her a strange look, but she didn’t dare say anything where other ears could hear.

After all, not everyone knew Wen Qing as well as her. Until she showed she was worthy of A-Cheng’s affections, she would not make them known. 

“Wen-guniang,” Wei Wuxian complained, “Why do you ignore me?”

Before she could answer either, Jiang Yanli called, “A-Xian, here you are.”

“I’m here,” He called back, then awkwardly slid around Wen Qing and into the room. He sat on the bed next to his sister, “Shijie, why are you here?” 

She sighed, “It’s been rainy these days. I felt dizzy when I went to the riverbank this morning. I was lucky that I met Wen-guniang. Not only did she come back with me, but she also gave me some medicine. I’ve gotten better now.” 

“A-Jie,” Jiang Cheng complained, “Why didn’t you tell us you were sick?”

“That conservative Lan Zhan is to blame,” Wei Wuxian grumbled, “He put me in confinement for three days. Shijie must have been sick because she missed me.”

She smiled, and tapped the tip of his nose. Wen Qing stilled as she packed away her medical supplies, thinking back to her and her own brother. She looked down sadly. 

“Oh,” Nie Huaisang whispered.

“What?” His brother snapped.

He shook his head, refusing to answer. It was sad, really. Wen Qing desperately tried to shield her brother from Wen Ruohan. No wonder she took such a liking to the Jiang siblings, who were also just desperately trying to save each other from their enemies. Wen Qing saw Wei Wuxian as someone similar to Wen Ning, a beloved little brother.

It stood to reason that Wei Wuxian saw Wen Qing as someone like Jiang Yanli. 

In the end, this was about family, not politics. Love, not power. 

Jiang Cheng approached her, “Wen-guniang. Thank you so much.” 

“You’re welcome, Jiang-gongzi,” She replied, “I’m a doctor. It’s my duty to cure people.” 

A suspicion stirred in Jin Zixuan’s mind.

Jiang Wanyin was never like this with anyone. At least, not where he could see. A-Li promised he was different in private with the people he trusted, but for Wen Qing to be treated like this?

No, he couldn’t have a more tragic love story than Wei Wuxian. Fate couldn’t be so cruel to the Jiang Sect to give them such obstacles to happiness. But Jiang Wanyin hadn’t so much as looked at any of the eligible ladies put before him. He bent to the other Sects when it came to casting out his brother, but not on the matter of marriage. 

Then again, neither of their parents married for love. If the only woman he loved was impossible for him to marry...then he very well might stay a bachelor for the rest of his life. 

Which would make A-Li sad.

“Shijie,” Wei Wuxian continued smiling at his sister, “I’ve heard that Grandmaster Lan is going to Qinghe for the cultivation conference, so we don’t have classes these days and I’ve heard that Zewu-Jun is going to the town to hunt and exorcise some water ghosts.” Wen Qing looked up, “If we set off now, we can catch up with them.”

“Must he always involve himself in others’ business?” Nie Mingjue muttered.

“If you can help someone, shouldn’t you?” His little brother murmured back.

Yes and no. 

Yes, because they hunted demonic beings to save people, not for glory.

No because there was a reason they were in Sects. Each Sect was responsible for hunting in certain areas and protecting those they promised to protect. To encroach upon their territory was to imply they were incapable. It was a great insult. 

But what was an insult if lives were saved?

“Water ghosts?” Wen Qing asked. 

“Yes,” Jiang Cheng confirmed, “It is said that Caiyi Town is being haunted by water ghosts these days. It’s really strange.”

The three of them travelled together to catch up to Lan Xichen and Lan Wangji. They saluted. 

“Zewu-Jun,” Jiang Cheng started, “It’s said that there are water ghosts near Biling Lake.” Wei Wuxian nodded, “And we don’t have lectures these days so we want to go practice with you.” 

“Yes,” Wei Wuxian added, “Let us go with you.”

“It’s against the rules,” Lan Wangji said.

“Such dislike.”

Lan Wangji’s ears burned. It did look like he hated Wei Ying. Only he and his brother knew his heart. He hoped Wei Ying knew the truth as well…

“Who would want to nighthunt with Wei Wuxian?”

“Why would Hanguang-Jun trust him?”

His brother glanced at him, but he took the whispers in stride. He should not have been so harsh with Wei Ying. If he’d responded to him in a more positive manner...would events have unfolded the same way? Would Wei Ying have trusted him to help him? Could he have convinced him to go back to Cloud Recesses? 

“Why?” Wei Wuxian asked, “Yunmeng has a lot of brooks. Jiang Cheng and I played near water during our childhood. Taking on water ghosts is easy for us.” He tapped his brother’s chest with his sword, “Besides, we don’t have courses these days.”

“Right, Zewu-Jun,” Jiang Cheng repeated, “Yunmeng has so many rivers. We can help you for sure.”

“There’s no need,” Lan Wangji denied again, getting frustrated looks from the other two boys.

“Then the two young masters, please follow me,” Lan Xichen contradicted his younger brother.

Jin Guangyao never thought Lan Xichen could be manipulative, but there he was, using someone for his own interests. 

Yes, he was using Wei Wuxian to draw Lan Wangji out of his self-imposed isolation, but it was the principle of the action. Some of the worst things were done with the best intentions. He glanced at his sworn brother, who was keeping his expression carefully controlled. Did he regret pushing the two of them together? 

Did he regret bringing Wei Wuxian in close enough to discover the Yin Iron? He wasn’t certain of how events would have happened if Wei Wuxian remained ignorant of the true beginning of the Sunshot Campaign? Would he have become a demonic cultivator at all if he’d never gone to Gusu? 

“Lan-zongzhu,” Wen Qing spoke up, “I want to hone my skills too.”

“Zewu-Jun, Wen-guniang is well versed in medicine,” Wei Wuxian said, “Although the water ghosts are easy to deal with, some ordinary villager may be hurt during the exorcism and she can do the job of curing them.”

“Then, Wen-guniang, please go with us,” Lan Xichen allowed. 

“Keeping your enemies close,” Jin Zixuan noted.

Except they weren’t really enemies, were they? They were Wen, Jiang, and Lan, but half the group knew nothing of what was going to come. Wei Wuxian was being the suspiciously eager person he always was, and Wen Qing was just doing what she was threatened to do. 

Were they enemies now? 

He took his son back from his mother, cradling the peaceful child and letting him play with Suihua. He’d been behaving so far, but what did he have to cry over? In a few days he would have another doting uncle, one who could protect him from anything. He’d never shared his wife’s confidence in Wei Wuxian.

But he was starting to.

The trio exchanged pleased looks, and then Wen Ning came running towards them, “A-Jie! Wait for me!” He caught up.

“Wen Ning,” Wei Wuxian peered at him.

“Why did you come?” Wen Qing demanded, “I’ve told you, I…” She trailed off and glanced at those who could hear her.

“A-Jie,” Wen Ning said, “I heard that you are going to do the exorcism of water ghosts. I want to go with you to see the ghosts.”

“A-Ning,” She patted his head, then placed her hand on his shoulder, “It might be very dangerous. I asked you to stay there, why don’t you listen?”

Nie Mingjue felt a stab of something.

It made him distinctly uncomfortable. Wen Qing’s little brother was a nervous weakling. It was something he didn’t expect them to have in common. Xichen could always depend on Lan Wangji to take care of himself, but he would forever worry about Huaisang. 

Huaisang, who would definitely be the Sect Leader one day, who would be left to fend for himself when Qi deviation eventually ripped him away. 

What would he do to find Huaisang, if he went missing? Would he ask a demonic cultivator to resurrect him if he found him dead?

Wen Ning didn’t look like he knew what to say to that. He didn’t have to, as Wei Wuxian spoke up, “Wen-guniang, your brother is very talented and is a vastly superior archer. I don’t think anything will go wrong. And I’ll protect him. It will be alright. A simple exorcism of water ghosts won’t be that dangerous.”

Jiang Cheng hid his clenched fists. There it was again. Wei Wuxian went and promised his protection to Wen Ning, after only having known him a few weeks. 

What about him was so special?

She turned, “Lan-zongzhu, my brother is young and impolite, he came here because of his curiosity for water ghosts as Qishan is dry and mountainous. But, Lan-zongzhu, don’t worry, A-Ning and I won’t interrupt the exorcism.” Wen Ning nodded, “Forgive us and allow my brother to go with us, please.” 

“Never mind, Wen-guniang,” Lan Xichen said, “Since he came, let him go with us.”

“You didn’t go, Zixuan?” Jin Guangshan frowned.

“I did not hear the same rumors,” His son answered stiffly.

He hummed, disappointed in his own son. Wei Wuxian was powerful, but he hadn’t realized how much more useful he could be alive rather than dead. He also underestimated how kind the demonic cultivator was. Perhaps the way to control him wasn’t through threats. Perhaps it was through appearing weak.

His bastard would be perfect for such a task. 

Chapter Text

The night hunting party walked out the gate. Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng were in the lead, the Wen siblings behind them. The Lan brothers and their disciples followed after at a more sedate pace. Lan Wangji stared at them, “Xiongzhang, why did you let them come? It’s not an easy case. We should take it more seriously.”

“I looked at you,” Lan Xichen answered, “You seemed to want the two boys to go together, so I said yes.” He stopped and looked searchingly at his brother, “Don’t you want them to?” Lan Wangji averted his gaze first. 

Jin Guangyao took a sip of his tea to hide his smile. He enjoyed watching Lan Xichen be manipulative. It made him seem less perfect, in a way. The Lan Sect rules were very clear on certain matters. When one spoke their intention should be clear. There was no bullying or teasing. 

It wasn’t an exact rule, but he certainly shouldn’t be trying to push his brother into a cutsleeve relationship with another Sect’s head disciple. 

It was nice to see he could be devious. 

It skipped again to Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji entering their room at an inn. 

“Honored guests, welcome,” The innkeeper led them in.

Wei Wuxian started examining the room, wiping his hands to search for dust. He sneezed, “Your place looks a little dirty.”

Nie Mingjue laughed, “Xichen, how shameless are you?”

His little brother chortled, “Jiang-xiong, how did Wei-xiong and Hanguang-Jun end up rooming together?”

When both of them were travelling with their brothers? It was obviously more appropriate to have family room with family, and the only person who could have possibly persuaded the group otherwise was the peerless First Jade. It was obvious from the memories he wanted to give Wei Wuxian as many opportunities as he needed to become friends with Lan Wangji. 

“I didn’t realize Zewu-Jun had ulterior motives,” The Jiang Sect Leader’s gaze darkened.

Of course, because it wasn’t quite friendship was it? And if their intimacy went beyond emotional...

It only made him laugh harder. How could Xichen sit there and look perfect when his shamelessness was being exposed? Even now his expression was only mildly embarrassed. He clapped his little brother on the shoulder, “Be happy I’ve never taken a vested interest in your relationships, Huaisang.”

His little brother opened his fan to hide his grin, “If only you had relationships to interfere with, Da-ge. I’d be so much worse.”

“Nothing happened,” Hanguang-Jun said.

“There?” Huaisang teased, “Or never?”

Hanguang-Jun’s silence made him laugh again. He knew it would be tragic for Xichen’s little brother to be in love with a demonic cultivator, but he also knew this would help in convincing Xichen that Jin Guangyao was using him. It was hard to see past one’s affections to the true heart of another. There was no greater example than this.

The man laughed nervously, “Sir, forgive me. To be honest, since the lake started to eat people, our inn hasn’t had any guests. You two are the first guests since then.” Lan Wangji turned to look at him, “So please help yourselves.”

“Eat humans?” Wei Wuxian repeated, “Water ghosts are spirits of water critters. Why do they eat humans?” 

“I don’t know what’s under the lake,” The innkeeper said, “Biling Lake had been calm and safe for many years, but something happened. There were some foreign businessmen two months ago. Their ships sank. At first, no one took it seriously, but more ships sank, even the local ones. It rarely happened before.”

“How about the people inside those ships?” Wei Wuxian asked.

The man looked horrified, “All of them were eaten.”

The gathered cultivators shared theories. 

It certainly was strange. If it were a lake where some tragedy occurred, then it would make sense for a demonic entity to emerge from that tragedy. But this was a reversal of the order. A demonic entity suddenly appeared, causing more tragedy and gaining power each time it did so. 

Why would it suddenly appear?

“Did you see what ate them?” Lan Wangji inquired. 

“Well...I didn’t,” The man answered. 

“Then how can you be so sure that it was done by the things in the lake?” Wei Wuxian asked.

“The people were certainly eaten,” The innkeeper insisted, “Many people have drowned and no one has ever returned. Not even a dead body was found.” He looked down and breathed shakily, then bowed and left the room.

Wei Wuxian turned to Lan Wangji, then they moved further into the room. Lan Wangji went to sit at the desk while Wei Wuxian leaned on a pillar, “Wangji-xiong, do you think the things in the lake are water ghosts?” 

“We can’t conclude before we see the whole picture,” Lan Wangji replied. 

A gentle reminder about why they were all gathered. This was almost the whole picture.

“But I don’t think they are,” Wei Wuxian continued, moving to sit opposite the desk, “If those things aren’t water ghosts, what are they?” No response, “How about this? Let’s make a bet. I bet we think the same.” 

“Boring,” Lan Wangji stared blankly at him, then closed his eyes. 

Nie Huaisang laughed. That was certainly one way to ignore they were sharing a room. 

Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun were left alone a lot. He was very curious to see what they got up to. He glanced at the artists intermixed in the crowd. He’d brought them in because everyone involved was beautiful and deserved to be depicted as such, but he caught a few authors making notes. It was an interesting dichotomy. 

They were so different, yet somehow they fit so well together. 

“Lan Zhan,” Wei Wuxian complained. When he received no reaction he leaned further on the desk, “Lan Zhan!” At being continually ignored, he sighed, “So dull.” He picked up his sword and moved to one of the beds. 

Lan Qiren wondered when his nephew stopped ignoring the demon child. He was so resolute in these memories.

Was it Xichen’s fault? Or was Wangji just doomed to the same fate as his father. 

It skipped to the next day, when they were walking on a path to the lake. Jiang Cheng was talking, “I heard a fisherman died yesterday. I’d like to see how much power these little ghosts have. Usually water ghosts just play tricks on people now they even dare to eat humans.”  

“Zewu-Jun,” Wei Wuxian moved up the line, “Besides the villagers, is there anyone else who has seen these things?” 

“The ghosts are so crafty,” Lan Xichen answered, “Once people are dragged into the water, they can barely swim back. No one has ever seen their true appearance.”

“Then, Zewu-Jun,” Wei Wuxian swirled the jar in his hand and lowered his voice, “How are the cases of spirit snatching going?” 

“So clever.”

Zewu-Jun said to assume Wei Wuxian was correct in his theories. If the spirit snatching was related to the water ghosts, then they were both caused by Yin Iron. 

Whispers started up again. They knew little of what the Yin Iron could do. In Wen Ruohan’s hands it made puppets and fierce corpses out of cultivators. In Wei Wuxian’s hands he stole the control of those puppets and fierce corpses for his own. 

It was frightening to see how it caused problems without a master, that even the Lan Sect, and a place as sacred as the Cloud Recesses, couldn’t contain it forever. 

Maybe it was for the best that it stayed in the Burial Mounds with the Yiling Patriarch. 

“Wei-gongzi, why do you ask?” Lan Xichen wondered.

Wei Wuxian continued to move the jar, “Spiritual energy has been surging in Cloud Recesses since ancient times. But now, there are cultivators’ souls being snatched and there are even water ghosts. Do you think they are related?” 

Lan Xichen smiled, “We are looking into the spirit snatching, but the water ghosts in the lake I don’t think are related.”

Wei Wuxian inhaled, “But-”

“Wei-gongzi,” Lan Xichen interrupted, “The most important thing now is the exorcism.”

“Isn’t interrupting against the rules?” Jiang Wanyin asked.

Lan Xichen nodded, but declined to verbally answer. It was obvious the Jiang Sect Leader was angry and he wasn’t sure why. 

Yes, Lan Xichen was angry at himself. He pushed Wangji and Wei Wuxian together. He was so relieved his brother wouldn’t be alone he ignored his own Sect’s rules. If they weren’t in public, his uncle would be scolding him for his actions.

But why was Jiang Wanyin so upset? Wangji was the one worse off from their turbulent relationship. It was his brother who was punished by the elders for visiting the Burial Mounds. It was Wangji who was confused and hurt, the rules he’d built his life on suddenly in doubt. 

Perhaps Wei Wuxian suffered, but his hell was his own making. There were other paths, yet he chose the heretic one. 

He took a deep breath. He promised to be unbiased in this. The truth didn't care for his feelings. Wei Wuxian breaking his brother's heart wasn't a crime. 

“Zewu-Jun is right,” Jiang Cheng agreed, “We can’t waste time.”

Wei Wuxian fell back as Lan Xichen picked up the pace, and intercepted Lan Wangji before he could follow, “Lan Zhan, do you want to drink?” He offered, but was ignored, “Lan Zhan, tell me, is there any progress on the investigation?” 

“Not yet,” Lan Wangji answered.

Wei Wuxian frowned, “But I feel that your brother is hiding something from us.” Lan Wangji paused, his eyes flickering towards him. His expression lit up, “You also feel that your brother is hiding something and I bet it’s not a trivial matter.” Lan Wangji grabbed the jar, “How can it be-”

He poured the alcohol on the ground. When it was empty, he handed the jar back to a stunned Wei Wuxian, “No liquor is allowed during the night hunt.” 

“Lan Zhan,” Wei Wuxian protested, “Why don’t I know that? I haven’t even tasted a drop.”

Jiang Cheng fought back another wave of anger. 

Wei Wuxian told him none of this. It burned to see him keeping secrets, to watch as he conspired with Zewu-Jun and Hanguang-Jun, even when he stood a few feet away. If he’d told him…

Maybe he could have stopped this. He could have beaten it through his thick skull that he was the head disciple of the Jiang Sect. He shouldn’t involve himself in the affairs of other Sects. He shouldn’t sacrifice his time or energy for those who didn’t ask him for help, for those who didn’t deserve his help. If he kept him out of this…

No. Wei Wuxian was always the hero. He did what he thought was right, even when it seemed impossible, even when it wasn’t worth it in the end. 

He wondered if he was happy in the Burial Mounds, if he wasn’t burning with the same regrets. 

They finally made it to the lakes and got on boats. Lan Xichen was with several Lan disciples, with two boats flanking him, one with Lan Wangji, the other with Wei Wuxian. Behind Lan Wangji was the boat with the Wen siblings. Behind Wei Wuxian’s was the one with Jiang Cheng. The final boat held the remaining Lan disciples. 

They looked around in the fog, Lan Xichen calling out, “Everyone, be careful. We’re near the haunted area."

“Zewu-Jun,” Wei Wuxian called back, “The ghosts are so cunning. If they keep hiding in the water, are we just going to search forever? What if we can’t find them?”

“It’s our duty,” Lan Wangji responded, “We’ll keep searching until we find them.”

Wei Wuxian started to say something, but his attention was drawn to Lan Wangji’s boat. He picked up his oar, “Lan Zhan, look at me!” He swung at the boat, flipping it over to reveal the demonic entity beneath it. 

Lan Wangji jumped and landed next to him, “Boring.”

MianMian fought back a laugh at his ridiculous antics. Others would criticize him for being shameless and irreverent, but he was truly skilled and righteous. These memories were only showing off how good he was, in both cultivation and morality. 

“He’s so observant.”

“Does he just pretend to be an idiot?” 

“You don’t want to see him being serious,” She commented, ignoring the suspicious looks shot her way.

Wei Wuxian didn’t care about politics. That was his greatest flaw. He wasn’t a Sect Heir, he was a head disciple. Jiang Wanyin was the one concerned with appearances and courtesies. Wei Wuxian’s concern was bringing glory to his Sect through demonstrating his skills. Since he was so skilled, he cared little for everything else.

It was never that he didn’t notice the world turning on him. He just didn’t let it change him.

There were some compromises that couldn’t be made. She couldn’t continue to serve the Jin Sect, just as he could no longer keep his place in the cultivation world. 

“What was that?” Wei Wuxian wondered. 

“I’ve never seen a water ghost like that,” Jiang Cheng frowned worriedly. 

“Don’t tell me they are tainted by something,” Wen Qing said. 

“Wei-gongzi,” Lan Xichen started, “How did you know they were under the boat?"

“Easy,” Wei Wuxian answered, “The movement is strange.”

“What’s strange?” Wen Qing asked.

“Just now, the boat had only one person on it,” Wei Wuxian explained, “But it sank deeper than the boat carrying two people, so there must be water ghosts under it.”

“You’re knowledgeable,” Lan Xichen praised.

Truly, someone worthy of standing at Hanguang-Jun’s side.

Jiang Yanli sighed sadly. There was no stopping A-Xian once he decided he needed to act. As much as she wished he would restrain himself, think about himself before others, it simply wasn’t who he was. He was unselfish to a fault. 

Wei Wuxian’s smile lasted until he saw the still annoyed expression on Lan Wangji’s face. He brought his hands together, “Lan Zhan, I didn’t splash water on purpose. It’s because the water ghosts are so cunning. If I said the truth, they would run away.” He peered at him, “Lan-er-gongzi, you just poured out my liquor and I didn’t say a word.”

He moved to his side, and brushed their shoulders together, “Now are we even?”

“Stay away from me,” Lan Wangji coldly stated. 

Wei Wuxian bent down in front of him to retrieve his sword, then backed away annoyed.

Lan Wangji internally flinched. Seeing his actions from the outside, without evidence of the storm of emotions in him, made him look cold. He understood even more now why others called him emotionless. He could have easily lost Wei Ying earlier to his own stubbornness. 

Jin Zixuan outwardly winced. He almost felt bad for Hanguang-Jun. At least when he was harsh to A-Li, it was only with his words, and she forgave him for his stubbornness. There was no resolution between Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian. There was only distance and misunderstanding. 

The hunt continued in silence, only broken by the occasional creaking of the boats. When one of the entities attacked, it was Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji’s boat. With a quick motion, Lan Wangji sliced it. 

“Catch it!” Jiang Cheng shouted.

“Watch the right!” Wen Qing warned. 

Wei Wuxian ordered his blade to cut through it as well, but the entity just disappeared. 

This was obviously not water ghosts. 

It was mesmerizing to watch the skilled young Masters of the Jiang and Lan Sects continue to fight anyways. 

Many waited for the Wen siblings to strike. After all, they weren’t there with pure intentions. They were Wen. It was only a matter of time before they showed their true colors. What better way to harm the Lan Sect than to sabotage a dangerous night hunt with the Sect Leader and Heir present? Especially with the fog thickening with every moment.

It didn’t matter if they failed. What mattered was that they tried.

Lan Wangji looked at him, “What’s the name of this sword?”

“Suibian,” Wei Wuxian answered. When the other slightly narrowed his eyes, he repeated, slower, “Suibian.”

His gaze flickered down, “This sword has a spirit. It’s offensive to call it whatever you want.”

“I didn’t ask you to call it whatever I want,” Wei Wuxian replied, “It’s name is Suibian.” Lan Wangji just blinked, so he held his sword up, showing the inscription “Look.” He did so, “I know what you want to say. You want to ask why I picked this name, if there was any special meaning to it. Actually, there’s nothing special.”

“When Jiang-shushu gave it to me, he asked me how I would name it,” He continued, “I had thought of more than twenty names, but none of them were good enough. So I said Suibian. I think Suibian is not so bad.”

“Ridiculous,” Lan Wangji turned away.

“Well, I don’t think so,” Wei Wuxian smiled at Suibian. 

He obviously loved his sword.

“Why would he set it aside?” Nie Mingjue muttered, but he was far from the only one wondering the same. 

It was given to him by Jiang Fengmian. It was named by Jiang Fengmian. A joke, at that, to match his trickster personality. Maybe the connection made it too painful to bear after his death. Maybe he blamed himself so much for the destruction of Lotus Pier and the death of the former Sect Leader that he couldn’t wield it once it was recovered from the Wen. 

Maybe it had nothing to do with demonic cultivation at all. 

It was difficult to build a connection to a new sword. Too difficult to attempt in the middle of a war. If he couldn’t wield Suibian out of grief...maybe they could forgive his disrespect. 

The night hunt continued, Lan Xichen observing, “The fog is getting thicker. Be careful.”

The next person attacked was Jiang Cheng. Wei Wuxian called out to him, “Jiang Cheng, are you okay?” In his boat, Jiang Cheng examined the wound on his leg. Wei Wuxian called out again, “Jiang Cheng, where are you?” 

“I’m fine!” He assured the others.

But Wen Qing had already leaped to his boat, “Jiang-gongzi.”

“Wen-guniang,” He returned. 

“You got hurt,” She noted. 

"Wen-guniang,” He tried to hide it, “I’m fine.”

Was this it? Was she going to try something while the Jian Sect Heir was vulnerable? 

She set down her sword and crouched in front of him, pulling the robes back so she could get a good look. Jiang Cheng watched her as she reached into her robes and pulled out a little vial of powder. He inhaled sharply as it was applied, then looked away.

“Jiang Cheng,” Wei Wuxian called again, “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine!” He repeated. 

“You’re lucky that it just wounded your skin,” Wen Qing informed him, finally meeting his gaze, “It will recover in a few days.” He nodded weakly. 

There were a few murmurs about his odd behavior. The Jiang Sect Leader was famously like his mother in temperament. They’d watch him be grumpy and ill-tempered with his brother, and serious with everyone else. His real smiles were drawn out by his sister, and this shy embarrassment had never been seen before. 

Jiang Yanli thought it was adorable. It was all she could do to coo at her son instead of the projection.

Maybe Jin Ling could have cousins. 

Then Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian were attacked again, forced to flee to the boat with Wen Qing and Jiang Cheng. Wen Ning kept his sword drawn, raising his voice to note, “The color of the water…” It was changing. 

“Get back now,” Lan Wangji ordered, “The thing in the water deliberately led us to the center of the lake. Go now!”

Their boats rocked. Su She shouted, “What happened?”

“Look,” Jiang Cheng said, “They’re coming together.”

“Waterborne Abyss,” Wei Wuxian figured out, “It’s a Waterborne Abyss!” The others in the group looked to each other as he continued, “The water ghosts came together and became a Waterborne Abyss. They want to eat all of us!”

Nie Huaisang was grateful he turned down his friends when they invited him to come. A Waterborne Abyss was no small matter. 

“The Yin Iron can cause such events?” He asked aloud, deciding now was as good as any time to start this discussion, “Even without a Master?”

“It should be destroyed,” His brother growled, tense since the night hunt began. 

Jin Zixun scoffed, “Like Wei Wuxian would allow us to destroy his strongest weapon.”

“He would,” Jiang Cheng countered, “He keeps it to protect the Wens. Remove the threat against them and he will be open to destroying it.”

Even if the Wens were guilty, it would be worth sparing their lives if it meant their people wouldn’t one day die from some evil connected to the Yin Iron. Wei Wuxian was unlikely to cultivate to immortality, and they were just asking for history to repeat themselves if they tried to seal it away. Sooner, as more people knew about it. 

“Would that even be possible?” Jin Guangyao wondered.

Lan Xichen looked thoughtful, “We destroyed Wen Ruohan’s Yin Iron shards because Wei Wuxian already neutralized them. I can’t imagine the power it would take to destroy the Stygian Tiger Amulet.”

“We’ll learn more when we see how it was created,” Jin Guangshan decided, “If it can’t…”

“It needs to be,” His older brother nearly snarled, “That power shouldn’t be in anyone’s hands.”

If Nie Huaisang had to trust it with anyone, it would be Wei Wuxian, but he couldn’t say that yet. 

“Wei-gongzi!” Wen Ning asked, “What should we do?”

“Ride the sword,” Lan Wangji decided. 

The four of them lifted into the air. Lan Xichen, seeing his brother’s decision, quickly followed. Su She, meanwhile, decided to attack the Waterborne Abyss, losing his sword in the process. He couldn’t summon it back. Everyone else lifted into the air, and the boat started spinning. Wen Ning noticed Su She’s struggle.

Lan Xichen began to play as Wen Ning leaped to Su She’s boat. But before he could reach him, he froze.

Wen Qing helped Jiang Wanyin, but perhaps Wen Ning wasn’t quite the coward he appeared to be.

“A-Ning!” Wen Qing shouted nervously.

Wei Wuxian flew down to assist, but was shocked when Wen Ning opened colorless eyes. 

“What’s wrong with him?” Su She demanded.

He remembered being rescued by Hanguang-Jun. He didn’t remember Wen Ning attempting to rescue him. He’d never paid Wen Ning any mind either. He assumed he was just the same as the rest of his blood. 

“Wen Ruohan,” Hanguang-Jun answered shortly.

“He experimented on him?” Jiang Wanyin sat up straighter.

Lan Wangji’s lips tightened, as though annoyed he needed to speak to them at all, “Wen Qionglin’s spirit was affected through Wen Ruohan’s actions.”

Either way, if Wen Ning hadn’t come for him in his stupidity, then Wei Wuxian wouldn’t have descended from safety either. Wei Wuxian swore to protect Wen Ning, after all. And if Hanguang-Jun’s dear friend wasn’t in danger, he wouldn’t have pulled the three of them up.

He wasn’t so disgraced to not recognize a debt.

Lan Wangji noted his eyes as well, and flew down to grab Wei Wuxian and Su She. Wei Wuxian managed to keep his grip on Wen Ning. 

It was an embarrassment to the Su Sect Leader, but they would all choose embarrassment over death. 

He was foolish to send his sword at a Waterborne Abyss, but foolishness didn’t merit expulsion.

So what else could he have done?

“Lan Zhan,” Wei Wuxian smiled at him, “Lan Zhan, thanks for your help, but why did you grab me by the collar?” He squirmed, “Why don’t you just hold me? It makes me uncomfortable. I’ll give you my hand. You can just hold my hand.” 

“I don’t touch strangers,” Lan Wangji replied. 

“We are very close,” Wei Wuxian protested, “I’m not a stranger.”

“We’re not close at all,” Lan Wangji said coldly.

“You are so ridiculous,” Wei Wuxian complained. 

“You are so ridiculous,” Jiang Cheng angrily interjected, “When being held by someone in midair, can you shut your mouth?”

“Shut up!” The older brother shouted.

“You!” But Jiang Cheng stopped, obviously worried. 

They watched Lan Xichen continue playing until he sealed the Waterborne Abyss. 

“Well done, Er-ge,” Jin Guangyao complimented.

It wasn’t lost on anyone in the crowd how it wasn’t only his accomplishment. Wei Wuxian identified the demonic entity. Hanguang-Jun realized they needed to get off the water, and his quick reaction kept everyone safe, even if he had to go back and save the last stragglers.

It also wasn’t lost on anyone how young they all were. Hanguang-Jun and the future Yiling Patriarch were bickering about hand holding, of all things, and whether or not they counted as friends, acquaintances, or strangers after their time together. 

These were the young men sent to war. Their heroes were little more than boys, teenagers who should have had more time to have fun. 

The memories picked up again at the tavern. Wei Wuxian carefully checked Wen Ning’s eyes as he laid asleep on the bed. They were back to normal. 

“Wei Wuxian,” Wen Qing addressed him as she walked in with a tray, “What are you doing here?”

He glanced away, “I came to visit Wen Ning. The door was open, but what’s going on with him? Why is he still unconscious?” 

“We thought he fainted from fear,” Lan Xichen explained.

He didn’t realize it was so severe. Then again, Wen Qing was good at hiding so many things. She hid her true loyalties well enough, though apparently that mask didn’t hold up to the Jiang Sect. 

“Wei-gongzi,” Wen Qing avoided the question, “A-Ning still needs rest. Please leave if you have nothing else to say.” She then sat by her brother’s side. 

Wei Wuxian pulled a talisman from his robes, “This is for you,” He announced before tossing it to her.

She caught it, “What is it?” 

“That is a talisman to protect him,” He explained.

That was the second time he promised to protect him.

Jiang Cheng scoffed. Of course he made promises to others, but what made the Wens more deserving of him upholding them? What of the promises they made to each other? Why did Wen Ning deserve his protection more than he deserved him by his side? What was a few weeks to nearly a lifetime? 

Was it because Wen Ning was weak? If he appeared weaker, if he lowered himself and begged for him to stay, would he have?

“Protect him?” She asked.

“Though I am not a doctor like you, as for the magic arts, I have my experience,” He kept both hands on his sword, “Wen Ning is a cultivator, he’s not so weak that he fainted just from the water. Wen-guniang, don’t you feel it’s strange?”

She rose to face him, “Wei-Wuxian, what exactly do you want to say?”

He crossed his arms and moved to look closer at Wen Ning, “Did Wen Ning have an unusual experience before? Therefore, he is easily affected by ghosts.” She didn’t answer, “Wen-guniang, no matter what it is you want in Cloud Recesses, I want you to keep this talisman. And I wish for this talisman to protect him.”

Something shifted in her gaze, and he continued, “Of course, you can choose not to believe me. If you think this talisman fails to act, just throw it away.” With that, he walked away and exited the room.

Wen Qing held the talisman closer.

“He’s so kind,” Nie Huaisang sighed. 

Jin Guangyao took another drink from his cup, listening as others murmured agreements. He’d taken a step back from actively scheming, deciding to actually try to understand Wei Wuxian before making more plans. 

Unless the resentful energy changed something fundamental about his personality, this man wasn’t capable of great evil. He didn’t understand why he would devolve into demonic cultivation in the first place, unless Wei Wuxian did it to stand against Wen Ruohan. 

From his own research into demonic cultivation, the yin energy they controlled enhanced the yin energy of the user. Anger, vengeance, fear...any negativity the cultivator possessed would be multiplied.

For someone determined to be positive, he guessed possessing the Stygian Tiger Amulet wouldn’t make a change extreme enough to convince anyone he was a villain. But someone had to be the villain. No one wanted to blame themselves, or the traditions and beliefs that created such circumstances, so they would pin their anger on one target. 

It wasn’t going to be him. 

The memory switched to Jiang Cheng wandering the town alone. A vendor called out about combs, and he moved towards her. He slowed down to look at the combs available. 

The vendor smiled, “Sir, buy a comb for your girl.”

He smiled back and shook his head, “I don’t need it.”

He turned to leave, but the vendor called after him, “Sir, don’t go. A comb is an emblem of lovesickness. It’s the best gift for a girl.”

Jiang Cheng thought about it, before turning back and buying a dark red comb.

“You had a crush on Wen Qing!” Jin Zixuan was happy to have confirmation. 

“And you actually bought her a comb!” Nie Huaisang chirped, “I believe that makes you the only one to follow proper courtship protocols.” He tilted his head, “If you gave it to her, that is.”

“I gave it to her,” Jiang Wanyin tensed.

Jin Zixuan was pointedly ignoring the whispering around the room. He grew up surrounded by rumors. He knew how to block them out. Besides, his father engaged in more scandalous affairs with worse women and everyone still respected him. 

As long as no bastards were sired, it would be forgotten quickly.

His focus was on his brother-in-law, “Did she reject you?”

“She accepted,” He bit out, his spiritual whip curling around his arm as he repressed his anger.

“Then how…?” Nie Huaisang trailed off.

Jiang Wanyin laughed bitterly, “People were already questioning my judgment. If I showed up in the middle of the war with a Wen bride, what would that have meant for the Jiang Sect? If I tried to defend her, to protest her innocence, would anyone have believed the words of a lovestruck fool? No! They wouldn’t!”

Jin Zixuan flinched. After all, how quickly was MianMian dismissed simply because there were rumors about her closeness to Wei Wuxian? Even Zewu-Jun hesitated to believe his brother because of their relationship. 

His expression darkened, “They would have called her a whore. They would have treated her like a spy, or any other Wen-dog. They’d never accept her as Madam Jiang. She...she had too much pride to stay with me, even if I could have ensured her safety. So she left, and I let her go.”

The halls of Koi Tower had never been silent before, but no one seemed to find the words to respond to that.

Jin Zixuan wished he hadn't said anything. 

Chapter Text

The oppressive silence in the room lingered. 

It skipped to the next day. The cultivators were floating through the town on boats. Wei Wuxian had a small pile of loquats he was snacking on, while everyone admired the stalls set up around town. 

“Wangji,” Lan Xichen asked, “What are you thinking about?”

“The Waterborne Abyss,” His little brother answered. Then, after a pause, continued, “What Wei Wuxian said was not unreasonable. The cultivators’ spirits were snatched and a Waterborne Abyss appeared. The connection between them, do you have an idea about it?” 

“Wangji,” He hesitated, “I’m not so sure about this. My only wish is that my assumption is wrong, but if it is not...I’m afraid that we can’t change it either.” 

Lan Xichen grimaced. He should have been more proactive. He should have been the one to find and carry the burden of the Yin Iron. 

He shook himself slightly. He didn’t want to admit it, but he was shaken by Jiang Wanyin’s words. His feelings for Wen Qing were obvious. He wasn’t like Jin Zixuan or Wangji. He didn’t hide his feelings behind irritation. He didn’t try to act cold and aloof. He didn’t ignore his heart. He immediately got her a comb within weeks of knowing her.

It was admirable, really. They weren’t separated by misunderstandings, just circumstances.

If Jiang Wanyin returned to the Unclean Realm with Wen Qing and announced her as the next Madame Jiang, the cultivation world would not have accepted it. At best, they would have demanded he take a second wife to temper her influences, thus dishonoring her. At worst, someone would have killed her to remove her entirely.

It was impossible before he reclaimed Lotus Pier, but even if he had a home to hide her in...it would have become her prison. Just as Cloud Recesses would have become Wei Wuxian’s if Wangji had persuaded him to go. 

He didn’t want that fate for anyone, no matter what they’d done.

Wei Wuxian seemed to notice the serious conversation going on in the boat in front of him. He looked at his loquats consideringly, then shouted, “Lan Zhan have some loquats!” He launched one at the other’s back. 

Lan Wangji caught it without looking, “No.” Then tossed it back without looking. 

Wei Wuxian caught it with a small pout, “You’re so boring.” Then he perked up, “Jiang Cheng, catch it.” And threw it at his brother. 

“If you want loquats,” Lan Xichen offered, “I can buy you a basket of them.”

“No,” Lan Wangji denied him too.

Nie Mingjue could tell his best friend was lost in thought, but he still forced a laugh at his version of teasing. He planned on pretending Jiang Wanyin said nothing.

After all, if anyone should hate Wens, it was the young Sect Leader who had everything taken from him. The Sandu Shengshou cut down the enemy without mercy. He took his vengeance in spades.

If he had room in his heart to love one...what did that say about him? 

Nie Mingjue hated Wens since his father died. He killed Wen Xu to make Wen Ruohan feel some of his pain. He led the Sunshot Campaign. He ensured the Wen Sect would never rise to power. He never lost the Unclean Realm. He never lost his Sect. He still couldn’t bring himself to fully sympathize with Wen Qing’s situation.

There was virtue in mercy. The righteous did not seek vengeance past justice. He thought it was justice to condemn Wen Qing, but obviously Jiang Wanyin agreed with Wei Wuxian on this matter. If the Jiang Sect’s position was stronger...

Jin Guangyao kept sending him inquiring glances, but of course he didn’t know what was weighing on Xichen's mind. 

Jiang Wanyin would have married Wen Qing to protect her if she’d let him.

It was too similar to what happened with Madam Lan. There was very little Xichen hadn’t told Jin Guangyao. The circumstances of his parent’s marriage was one of those. 

While both were looking forward, they didn’t notice Wei Wuxian pick up jars of Emperor’s Smile from a nearby vendor. 

The memory skipped to Nie Huaisang walking through Cloud Recesses. It was obviously after curfew, and his gaze darted around as he tried to remain unseen. He ran through the last courtyard to reach a set of doors. He carefully beat out a rhythm on the door. 

Within seconds, Wei Wuxian opened it, whispering, “What took you so long?”

“I grabbed some peanuts,” Nie Huaisang whispered back. 

Wei Wuxian stuck his head out to check for any Lan disciples, then pulled Nie Huaisang into the room. They used their spare robes to block the windows, and lit the lamps within the space. Then they sat down at a table together to share the drinks. 

Oblivious to the tension running between the major Sect’s leaders, the minor Sects whispered.

Was this why the Yiling Patriarch turned on them? Sect Leader Jiang was good and responsible. He couldn’t abandon his Sect when he was the only one left to build it. He could ask his brother, and head disciple, to protect her in his stead until such a time came where they could get married. 

It wasn’t because she was innocent.

Or perhaps she wasn’t their enemy because she loved Jiang Wanyin. Sandu Shengshou didn’t hold back against the Wens, but they heard nothing of Wen Qing’s actions during the war. Did he hide her away somewhere? Did she truly do nothing worthy of condemnation? 

What was truth? What was bias? Was bias not evidence of truth or did it prove nothing? How well did anyone know their loved ones? 

It took no time at all for them to be drunk.

“Eh, Wei-xiong,” Nie Huaisang commented, “The liquor is really good.” He laughed.

“Of course,” Wei Wuxian poured himself another cup, “Here in Gusu, we drink the Emperor’s Smile. Fragrant and mellow, refreshing but not aggressive, smooth and powerful.” He shook his head and downed the cup.

“Just drink the liquor,” Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes, “You make it sound like it’s a person.”

“Jiang-xiong, I disagree,” Nie Huaisang said, “I think Wei-xiong is making an excellent point.” He considered his next cup, “As a wise man said, ‘fine beauty is just like a great wine’.” 

“Cheers,” Wei Wuxian tapped his cup to the other’s. 

Nie Huaisang fanned himself, hoping this silly scene of them drinking could ease some of the tensions. His brother hadn’t scolded him, but neither was he glowering at Jiang Cheng for fraternizing with Wens. He was frankly surprised Jin Guangshan didn’t say anything, but Jin Zixuan did comment, and his tone was far from critical. 

Interesting. Jin Zixuan didn’t speak out against his father, but his father didn’t speak out against him either. 

So long as no major Sect spoke about the affair, no minor Sect would.

They were safe, but they desperately needed a distraction before anyone came up with some crazy theories. 

Jiang Cheng leaned on the table, “If that is true, you shall find your partners by following the fragrance of liquor.” 

Wei Wuxian grinned, “I will be fine as long as I have wine.”

Jiang Cheng choked on his drink, “I don’t know how the GusuLan can put up with you.”

“Hey,” His brother warned, “I am adorable. It’s just you. No one can match your standards.”

“Ah, Wei-xiong,” Nie Huaisang leaned closer, his voice teasing, “What standards?”

Wei Wuxian’s grin widened as Jiang Cheng pointed at him, “Wei Wuxian, I dare you!”

“Beauty,” Wei Wuxian blurted out, “Natural beauty.” 

Wen Qing certainly had both of those.

Jin Guangshan wasn’t blind. He strummed his fingers over his table. Was the rift between Wei Wuxian and Jiang Wanyin possibly about a woman? The Yiling Patriarch was known for his discerning taste in the fairer sex. 

He could find someone more appealing than Wen Qing, though she was a rare beauty. After so long in the Burial Mounds, surely he would be tiring of her, eager to move on to something new. 

And if Wen Qing went back to Jiang Wanyin...well, he wouldn’t have to worry about the Jiang Sect gaining any significant power. 

Jiang Cheng rose angrily, “Wei Wuxian!”

Wei Wuxian darted behind Nie Huaisang, “Virtuous and caring,” He pulled the other boy up to use as a shield, “And comes from a good family.” They chased each other around the table, “She should not be too chatty and should have a gentle voice,” Nie Huaisang willingly did interference, “But not too capable.”

Wen Qing healed her enemies. She took care of her little brother. The good family was debatable, as she didn’t seem to consider Wen Ruohan or his ilk family. She didn’t talk much, and when she did it was a split between gentle and severe. As a doctor, she wasn’t capable in the same ways as other cultivators. She was skilled in a way that wouldn’t compete with him.

They were all running now, “There is more.” He evaded Jiang Cheng, “She should not burn through money.”

Considering their continued survival in the Burial Mounds, she must be frugal indeed.

“Are all your standards just the opposite of Wei Wuxian?” Her husband wondered, aiming for lightness but still sounded awkward.

Jiang Yanli managed a laugh, “Ah, but one of his standards is that they get along with A-Xian as well.”

“Which isn’t that hard,” Nie Huaisang smiled, “You should be happy that wasn’t one of Madam Jiang’s standards, Jin Zixuan.”

Her laugh at that was softer and more genuine. It hurt to watch A-Cheng be so tense, but he just needed to make it to an obvious sign of Wen Qing’s betrayal. Perhaps that was when she sheltered them after their home was burned, but she had a feeling it came sooner. Otherwise why would A-Xian chance their safety with her?

“You talk too much!” Jiang Cheng shouted.

“Hey,” Nie Huaisang blocked him again, “It is okay.”

“Wei Wuxian!” Jiang Cheng lunged, forcing the two of them back on the bed.

They didn’t notice Lan Wangji walking in. The Lan Sect Heir turned to find Wei Wuxian on his back, getting strangled by Jiang Cheng while Nie Huaisang ineffectually tried to separate them, “Jiang Cheng, get up.”

Jiang Cheng hated everyone but his sister and his nephew. 

He knew they wouldn’t take his feelings for Wen Qing well. He only needed to last until she was thrown in prison, but of course Wei Wuxian and Nie Huaisang threw in the memories of their teasing and how he would never meet a woman who matched his standards. 

He never expected to and then he met Wen Qing. He felt an instant connection to her. She was a kindred spirit and if anyone dared to speak poorly of that, they would feel Zidian’s wrath for weeks. 

They finally noticed him, and scrambled to sit up. Nie Huaisang even opened his fan and fluttered it nervously. 

A few laughed at their feigned nonchalance at getting caught by the head of discipline. 

The esteemed young masters got drunk and acted foolish just like any other person. 

Lan Wangji was not impressed, “What are you doing?”

Wei Wuxian clapped his hands together and shared a look with his friends. Then he rose, “What a nice coincidence.” He laced his hands together behind his back, “Since you are here, why not join us for a drink? Let’s have a chat.” 

“Here at Cloud Recesses, alcohol is forbidden,” Lan Wangji recited. 

Wei Wuxian sighed, “Lan Zhan, don’t be so rigid. We successfully exorcised a Waterborne Abyss today. We made an accomplishment.” He reached out to tug slightly on his sleeve, “Let’s celebrate.” Lan Wangji’s eyes darted to the point of contact, so he let go.

“You three, go to the punishment chamber to be disciplined,” Lan Wangji ordered. 

“Where?” Wei Wuxian shot a look at the other two. 

“What chamber?” Nie Huaisang asked, his voice slurred more.

Jiang Cheng swayed, “What?”

They both pretended to fall unconscious. 

More laughed at the pure ridiculousness of this.

“Why is this important?” Jin Zixun demanded.

“You’re the one who offered Hanguang-Jun alcohol,” Jin Zixuan pointed out, “Perhaps Wei Wuxian is showing why that’s a bad idea.”

“Lan Wangji drank?” Nie Mingjue asked sharply.

“Wei Wuxian’s bad influence knows no bounds,” Lan Qiren crossed his arms.

“Is there a reason there’s a rule against drinking?” Jin Guangyao asked, hoping to draw Lan Xichen back into the moment.

His older sworn brother hummed, “I’m not quite sure what came first, the rule against drinking or our reaction to liquor.”

Nie Huaisang laughed, “I’m eager to see what kind of drunk you are.”

“So am I,” Lan Wangji replied.

“You don’t remember this?” Lan Xichen blinked.

“Not past the first drink.” 

“Lan Zhan, you see they are too drunk to walk,” Wei Wuxian said, “What if you sit down with me? Let’s have a drink and talk.”

Lan Wangji just turned away. 

“Lan Zhan!” Wei Wuxian called after him as the two boys on the bed started to get up. 

“If you refuse to come with me, I will ask for help and force you to,” Lan Wangji threatened, as Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang pushed past him pretending like they were about to throw up. 

“Cowards!” 

“Wouldn’t you retreat if it was Hanguang-Jun?”

“Wei Wuxian truly knows no fear.”

While he was distracted, Wei Wuxian placed a talisman on his back, forcing him to freeze. 

Wei Wuxian waved a hand in front of his face, “Lan Zhan?” Getting no reaction, he snapped his fingers, “Lan Zhan?” Another snap, “Lan Zhan?” He waved, and getting no reaction, turned and shut the doors. He sat down, “Lan Zhan, come here,” He ordered, “Sit and drink the wine."

Lan Wangji did so. 

“What talisman is that?” Jin Guangshan wondered. 

Even before Wei Wuxian discovered demonic cultivation, he created a talisman powerful enough to control the likes of Hanguang-Jun?

“Wei-xiong had a lot of experimental talismans,” Nie Huaisang answered, “I don’t know if he made more of that one, or if he even named it.” He fluttered his fan, “Seeing what we’ve seen now, I’d guess he was trying to see how a puppet would be made with our cultivation method.”

“What did it feel like?” Jin Guangshan followed up, staring at Hanguang-Jun.

“Floating,” The Second Jade answered, “If I concentrated, I could have broken it, but we were equal in cultivation.”

A pity it wasn’t of use to anyone in his Sect then. The weak weren’t worth the effort. Demonic cultivation strengthened its puppets. This only made regular people biddable, and those who served him were eager enough to follow his orders. 

Wei Wuxian got excited, “See, I am not fooling you. Doesn’t it taste great?” There was still no reaction, so he waved his hand in front of his face again, “Lan Zhan?” He sighed in disappointment, “Lan Zhan, you have thick skin. You won’t even blush.”

Suddenly, Lan Wangji fell forward, his head hitting the table. 

“What the fuck?” Jiang Wanyin swore.

Hanguang-Jun was that much of a lightweight?

No wonder the Lan Sect was so strict with alcohol if it left them so affected.

Wei Wuxian looked on in horror, “Lan Zhan?” He prodded him, but he was truly unconscious and just moved to the side. He gently slapped his face, “Lan Zhan? Can you please go back to your room?” He shook him harder, “Please do not sleep here.”

With some effort, Wei Wuxian managed to move the unconscious Lan Wangji onto the bed. He sat down on the ground next to him, examining the jar, “I bet no one imagined that someone high and mighty like you would one day follow my lead.” He continued drinking, “Lan-er, call me Wei-gege.” 

Lan Wangji, who appeared somewhat conscious now, obeyed, “Wei-gege.”

This was enough to stop everyone from thinking of Sect Leader Jiang and Wen Qing.

Hanguang-Jun was a lightweight. He was still stone-faced, but there was a distinct disorder to his actions.

Wei Wuxian laughed delightedly, then noticed something. He reached a hand out, and Lan Wangji flinched away, “What’s wrong?”

“Finally, some reactions,” He leaned on the bed, “Your forehead ribbon is tilted.”

It took a few seconds for his words to register, but when they did Lan Wangji sat up, “Tilted?” He immediately tried to fix it as though he could see it by looking up. 

Adorable. Lan Xichen fought back a grin. 

Lan Qiren fought back the urge to go to the Burial Mounds and throttle Wei Wuxian. 

“I can’t believe I missed this,” Nie Huaisang whispered. 

“Let me help,” Wei Wuxian reached out again.

His hand was slapped away, “Go away.”

Wei Wuxian settled back down on the floor, taking another drink as he watched the other continue to try and fix it, “It’s still not right,” He commented, reaching for a third time. 

Lan Wangji he slapped the hand away a third time.

“What?” Wei Wuxian asked, “I am just trying to help you adjust it. Why are you so nervous?”

“The forehead ribbon is sacred,” Lan Wangji told him, “No one can touch it except for family and significant others.” 

Wei Wuxian snorted, moving up onto the bed, “Significant others?” 

“What are you laughing at?” Lan Wangji demanded.

He was definitely more irritable as well, or perhaps clearer in expressing his irritation. 

It wasn’t as terrible as it could be. Lan Wangji watched himself with increasing embarrassment. If his verbal filter was gone, who knew what he ended up saying? Considering how their conversation in the Cold Springs went, he must have said something to change Wei Ying’s view of him. 

After this, Wei Ying was no less annoying, but there was less...provocation in his actions. He seemed more determined to be his friend than simply drawing a reaction from him. 

“I am laughing at the Lan Sect,” Wei Wuxian answered, “You have so many rules that are so rigid and pretentious. Women would not marry you. You are going to be alone forever.” He took another drink. 

Lan Wangji looked away, “That’s fine.”

“Of course it is,” Su She commented.

It was no secret how alone Hanguang-Jun was. He didn’t show an interest in courting anyone. He didn’t have friends. The only company he kept was that of his brother and uncle. He didn’t even spend time with his own disciples, preferring secluded meditation and training than anything in a group. 

None of them could understand how one would prefer to be alone in such a manner.

Then again, from what they’d seen, he wasn’t quite alone. He had Wei Wuxian.

Wei Wuxian peered at him for the odd answer, “Hey, is every member of your clan that vapid?” He wondered, “Your father is as vapid as you. Your mother must be so bored.” He chuckled to himself at the teasing.

“I don’t have a mother,” Lan Wangji revealed. 

Jin Guangyao heard Xichen’s sharp intake of breath. He realized they’d never talked about Madame Lan. He knew she was dead, had been dead for a long time, but nothing else. The Lan were an insular group, not prone to rumor or gossip, but it was ridiculous to know nothing about the wife of a Sect Leader. 

Then again, the former Sect Leader was in seclusion for all of Xichen’s life. Absent fathers were one of the first topics of conversation between them.

Perhaps the matters were connected. If they were covering up some great scandal…

No, he wouldn’t force Xichen to speak of it in public. 

“That’s impossible,” Wei Wuxian argued immediately, “You can’t be born out of thin air-” He cut himself off as he realized what the other meant by his words. He sobered, taking in the mournful demeanor of his companion. He let out a breath, “My parents died when I was four. You may think I would remember things then.”

He sighed and shook his head, “But I don’t. The only thing I remember is being chased by wild dogs. I don’t remember what my parents looked like.” He let out another sad laugh, “But I recall a scene. I was riding on a donkey with my mother by my side. My father was right in front of us. It might be that my mother cracked a joke and my father laughed.”

“That’s all?” Lan Qiren couldn’t help but ask.

“He spent two years on the streets,” Jiang Yanli answered, “It was traumatic enough for him to forget all of before.”

“Surely Jiang Fengmian told him more,” Otherwise his next actions would look terrible.

“A-Xian heard many stories of his father, as he was a servant of the Jiang Sect,” The new mother bowed her head, “Nobody at Lotus Pier knew her except Father, and he never spoke of her because my Mother all but forbid it.”

Everyone heard how Jiang Fengmian favored Wei Wuxian over his own son.

They also heard how Yu Ziyuan treated Wei Wuxian like a bastard, often lashing out as though his very existence was a slight to her honor. Lan Qiren could have easily guessed Jiang Fengmian, always one to avoid conflict, would choose to never speak of Cangse Sanren to avoid angering her further.

His next actions were terrible. Ignorance was no excuse for such cruelty. It was for the best that his nephews didn’t know about their mother. He didn’t need them to become anything like her. But Wei Wuxian? Who was already so much like her naturally? 

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Wei Wuxian was a shameless troublemaker, but he didn’t deserve such cruelty from one who was supposed to instruct him.

“Rumors do more harm than good,” He pronounced, resigning himself to giving Wei Wuxian a chance. 

“If it is any comfort, Teacher Lan,” Jiang Wanyin added, “I believe Xiao Xingchen was able to help him remember more.”

It wasn’t a comfort. What were the chances another student of Baoshan Sanren would descend from her mountain and meet the son of another student? Xiao Xingchen wasn’t much older than Wei Wuxian. What would he even know of Cangse Sanren?

Wei Wuxian sighed again, “Lan Zhan, here’s to you.” He toasted, “No. Here’s to us. May we never forget what is worth remembering or remember what is best forgotten.” He tried to offer the jar to the other, “Bottoms up.” Then drank when he didn’t respond.

This was what changed his mind about him?

Lan Wangji wished he remembered this. Maybe then they could have spoken more about their families. If there was anyone he could bring himself to speak of his mother too, it was Wei Ying. Then they could have understood each other better.

He would have known what he meant when he asked him to go back to Gusu. 

Lan Qiren returned from his travels the next morning, and met with Lan Xichen for tea. The young Sect Leader served it, then spoke, “Grandmaster, you must be exhausted from all the traveling. How did the cultivation conference go?”

“We met with Nie-zongzhu,” Lan Qiren answered, “As expected, the same demonic event has been happening in Qinghe. The same red cracks appeared on cultivator’s necks.”

Lan Xichen lowered his tea, “Have they found any clues?” 

“Nie-zongzhu is looking into it.” Lan Qiren took a sip, “Is everything okay in Cloud Recesses?” 

“Lately, the Wens have been quiet,” Lan Xichen answered, “However, a demonic event was witnessed on Biling Lake.”

“Tell me more about it.”

“I was just about to tell you,” Lan Xichen looked forward, “A few days ago, some students and I went to perform an exorcism on water ghosts at Biling Lake, yet we found that the spirits in the lake had been demonized and turned into a Waterborne Abyss. This has never happened before. Wei-gongzi suspected that it might have something to do with the snatched spirits.”

“Wei-gongzi?” Lan Qiren repeated, “Wei Wuxian.”

“He is the head disciple of Jiang-zongzhu.” 

There was never denying his skill, only his character. 

But what was so wrong with being carefree and unrestrained in a Sect that valued freedom and forthrightness? What was so bad about a few harmless pranks? A night of celebratory drinking?

Doubts grew about the Yiling Patriarch. Yes, he was a demonic cultivator, but had they not once celebrated his cultivation? Was he not their ally in the Sunshot Campaign? So far, they saw the goodness of Wen Qing and the innocence of Wen Ning. They saw how those two were also victims of Wen Ruohan’s cruelty. 

If they were mistreated by the Jin, then maybe they deserved whatever Wei Wuxian brought them.

Before he could continue his defense, the memory switched to Wei Wuxian waking up to a disciple banging on his door. He rushed to his feet, but found too much evidence to hide scattered around the room. Behind him, Lan Wangji rolled off the bed and onto the floor, sprawling indignantly. Wei Wuxian fought back a laugh and failed.

Many laughed as well. 

How could this become the Yiling Patriarch unless they were wrong about the Yiling Patriarch?

It cut back to Lan Qiren, “Is he…?” He trailed off, “The son of…”

“Right,” Lan Xichen nodded, “He is the son of Wei Changze and Cangse Sanren.”

Lan Qiren huffed, “No wonder he has such mischievous ideas. Just like his mother.”

Jiang Yanli perked up, “I always meant to ask you how well you knew Cangse Sanren, Teacher Lan.” 

The elder grimaced, “We were...acquainted.”

“Perhaps you could tell me more about her,” She smiled.

It would be something nice for A-Xian after a year in exile. She wouldn’t push him to return to Lotus Pier immediately. He didn’t need the scrutiny or the responsibilities. Instead, she hoped he would go in search of Baoshan Sanren’s mountain. He could visit whenever he wanted, and help whoever he encountered. He could be free. 

A-Xian could find himself instead of being who he thought they needed him to be. 

“Of course,” Lan Qiren inclined his head. 

Lan Xichen smiled, and hid it in his tea. A disciple interrupted, “Excuse me,” He came in and greeted the two.

“What is the problem?” Lan Xichen asked as he set down his tea.

“Wei Wuxian sneaked in some liquor,” The disciple reported, “Got drunk with a couple of students and got caught.” Lan Xichen smiled again, while Lan Qiren looked angry, “And Lan-er-gongzi was with them.”

Lan Xichen’s amusement was instantly wiped away, “Wangji was with him?”

Lan Qiren hit the table, “How dare they!”

Nie Mingjue snorted at Xichen’s reaction. It served him right for pushing Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji together. 

Meanwhile, he was surprised at how bold Huaisang was when he wasn’t around. Sneaking around after curfew? Smuggling in snacks, which he knew they didn’t offer in Cloud Recesses? Getting drunk? Engaging in play fighting with Jiang Wanyin and Wei Wuxian? 

He thought his little brother respected Xichen and feared Lan Wangji too much to act out to the point of being punished. 

Maybe there was more to him than a cowardly weakling. Maybe Wei Wuxian didn’t trick him onto the quest for Yin Iron.

It skipped forward to the punishment. Lan Xichen glanced at his uncle, who was staring forward determinedly. Lan Wangji walked in first and knelt before him, “I am at fault. Shufu, Zewu-Jun, I shall be punished.” 

Wei Wuxian, followed by Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang, also knelt, “Grandmaster, Zewu-Jun,” Wei Wuxian pleaded, “It is true that we disobeyed the rules and got drunk, but Lan Zhan, he is not-”

“Nonsense!” Lan Qiren snapped, “Wei Wuxian! Your confinement as punishment has not even ended, yet here you are, causing trouble again.” Wei Wuxian bit his lip to refrain from speaking, “How far do you want to take this? Are you trying to ruin Cloud Recesses? Do not think that just because your mother is Cangse…” 

Wei Wuxian gasped and looked up, “Grandmaster. Did you know my mother?”

Lan Qiren wouldn’t look at him.

Wei Wuxian tried again, “Grandmaster-”

“Shut up,” Lan Qiren interrupted again. 

“How cruel,” Jin Guangyao frowned. 

“I assumed he knew his parents,” Lan Qiren spoke slowly, “If he is indeed innocent, I will seek to rectify the matter.”

Still, the hurt look in Wei Wuxian’s eyes as he fell silent stirred something in his heart. At least he knew his mother. He spent most of his life with her. He would never forget her beauty and wit. He could look in the mirror and pinpoint what he inherited from her, and what he took from his father. 

Why was Wei Wuxian so good when everyone treated him terribly? If Lan Qiren hurt him, and then he became the most powerful cultivator alive, he would have sought revenge. He would have killed anyone who called him a bastard or dismissed him as a servant. 

That he’d done nothing since going into the Burial Mounds only proved how annoyingly good he was. 

“Wangji,” Lan Xichen spoke, “Wei-gongzi is not a member of the Lan Sect, but you are, and you’re fully aware of the rules.”

“I recognize the mistake that has been made,” Lan Wangji replied.

“Zewu-Jun,” Wei Wuxian exclaimed, “Zewu-Jun! It was all on me. I made him drink the liquor. It was against his will.” 

“I recognize the mistake and shall be punished,” Lan Wangji contradicted. 

Wei Wuxian turned to him, “What is wrong with you? Why are you asking for punishment?”

“You should have told him you could have broken his control,” Jiang Cheng snapped.

Wei Wuxian didn’t need more things to unnecessarily blame himself for. 

“I know."

“Wei Ying,” Lan Qiren looked over their heads, “As the head of the group, you shall be hit by the bastinado 300 times.” His eyes widened as his friends gaped behind him, “The same punishment goes to Lan Zhan. The rest shall be hit 50 times. Let this be a warning.” 

“Three hundred times?” Wei Wuxian stammered out, “Those bastinados are monstrous! Am I going to survive this?” 

“Do it,” Lan Qiren ordered.

Nie Huaisang collapsed on the first strike. Wei Wuxian fell forward, but saw Lan Wangji taking the strikes without flinching. He forced himself back upright and stared forward, determined to take the same punishment in the same way. 

People muttered around the room. The physical pain was obviously nothing to Wei Wuxian, nor was the humiliation of a public punishment. 

But the unintentional cruelty from the Lan head family was impossible to ignore. 

Lan Xichen allowed Wei Wuxian to be punished harsher than the other two, even though it looked like all three were equal and willing participants. Yes, Wei Wuxian brought the alcohol in, but the excessive noise which drew Hanguang-Jun’s attention was instigated by Nie Huaisang, and the play fighting by Jiang Wanyin. 

Lan Qiren dangled information about an orphan boy’s parents in front of him and refused to share it. He didn’t know the boy didn’t know the same, but unintentional cruelty didn’t make it less cruel. Few could ignore how desperate then disparaged Wei Wuxian looked right before his punishment. 

Lan Wangji didn’t explain why he was accepting the same punishment, leaving Wei Wuxian to believe it was all his fault. He tried to get him out of it, to save who he perceived as innocent from an unjust punishment. 

It skipped to the Jiang siblings walking with Wei Wuxian between them. Jiang Yanli said softly, “A-Cheng, you are close to A-Xian and have always disciplined him. Why did you fool around with him last night?” 

“A-Jie,” Jiang Cheng rubbed his back, “Can we not talk about it anymore? The fact that I got fifty hits, please keep it a secret from our parents.”

“The three hundred hits for me should also be kept secret,” Wei Wuxian added. 

“You caused everything!” Jiang Cheng stated.

“But no one forced you to drink the Emperor’s Smile,” Wei Wuxian argued. 

“That’s enough,” Jiang Yanli interjected, “Do you two want to continue to fight?”

Wei Wuxian groaned in pain, “Shijie, it hurts everywhere.” 

“Let it be a lesson for you,” Jiang Yanli replied, but softened, “Just endure it. Wait until the class ends, I will make you danggui soup.”

“Shijie,” He trudged on, “I should have more protein to promote rapid healing.”

“Danggui soup with lamb should do the trick.” Jiang Cheng smiled. 

“You two,” She scolded half-heartedly.

Punishment didn’t deter him.

Madame Jin sighed. Perhaps he was too accustomed to punishment for a bastinado to have much effect. 

She glanced at her daughter-in-law and grandson. She always wondered what she saw in the ill-behaved son of a servant, but it was so clear now that for all the trouble he brought, he brought equal happiness. 

Then they spotted Lan Xichen walking towards them. They greeted them as well as they were able. 

“Zewu-Jun, did I break the rules again?” Wei Wuxian asked hesitantly.

“You guys indeed went overboard last night,” Lan Xichen said, “Shufu may be a bit harsh, and so is the punishment. The bastinado is quite heavy. It will probably take weeks for the wounds on your back to heal.”

“Ah,” Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened, his brother looking at him in concern, “Weeks? That’s a long time.”

“Let me point you to a place to go to heal a bit faster so you won’t be behind in your studies,” Lan Xichen smiled.

Jiang Yanli bowed, “Thank you for the support, Zewu-Jun.”

“Zewu-Jun,” Wei Wuxian stopped him before he could lead the way, “My mother…”

“Oh, Wei-gongzi,” He looked back, “Back in the day, Cangse Sanren was classmates with Shufu. Shufu’s behavior was strictly mannered and your mother…” He smiled, “How should I say this? She was just like you.” Jiang Cheng fought back a laugh, “I hope you do not hold a grudge against Shufu. It is true that he was being extra harsh on you.”

He slightly smiled again, “It was just…” He turned and took a few steps away, “Well, let’s just say it was difficult for him to keep his beard looking good back then.”

“So you told Zewu-Jun about Cangse Sanren, but not her own son?” Jin Guangyao felt his distaste for Lan Qiren grow.

The esteemed elder didn’t answer.

The scene cut away to Wen Qing reporting to Wen Ruohan. She informed him of the incident at Biling Lake. She closed her eyes after the note finished burning. When she opened them, she realized, “The Yin Iron is in the water.”

It seemed so obvious once she pointed it out. 

It went back to Wei Wuxian, who was cheerfully making his way down the steps. Between the bamboo shoots, he spotted Lan Wangji bathing in a cold spring. 

Nie Mingjue couldn’t help it. He laughed, “Xichen, you are so lucky we became friends easily.”

It was hilarious when he manipulated the hunting party so Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji shared a room. This was a level of devious he never thought Xichen could stoop to. This was Huaisang level shenanigans. He sent Wei Wuxian to his brother while he was bathing in the Cold Springs. He didn’t even warn said brother of the incoming visitor.

“What if he was naked?” His little brother asked through his laughter.

“I trusted Wei Wuxian to not be quiet,” Xichen said with a straight face, but he could see the amusement radiating off him. It was almost as obvious as the fury radiating from his uncle.

“You really threw them together,” Jiang Wanyin commented bitterly.

“I had hoped Wei Wuxian would be a good influence,” His best friend’s eyes narrowed slightly.

The Jiang Sect Leader scoffed, “I’m sure we’ll see who dragged who down.”

Wei Wuxian started running down the steps, “Lan Zhan!” He sped up, calling out again, “Lan Zhan!”

Lan Wangji started putting his clothes back on as he rounded the final corner, “Lan Zhan,” He panted, leaning on the nearest bamboo shoot, “How come you never told me about a place like this?” He crossed his arms, “Why didn’t you share it with me? That’s not how a good friend should act.”

“How did you get in?” Lan Wangji demanded.

He shrugged, “Zewu-Jun let me in.” 

“Must we watch this?” Jin Zixuan asked, kindly ignoring the tension between his brother-in-law and his half-brother’s sworn brother. 

Yes, Lan Wangji put his clothes back on, but he was the one with shame. Wei Wuxian definitely would not care about getting naked in front of others. 

“We must,” Nie Huaisang grinned, “After all, this is when they disappeared.”

“Nothing inappropriate happened,” Lan Wangji repeated. 

“Of course,” The small man’s fan fluttered dismissively, “Of course.”

His tone suggested he didn’t believe him. Which everyone in the crowd picked up on and began whispering about. He shot a warning look at him. The Nie Sect wasn’t a place for politics, so maybe he didn’t realize how much power his words held. But if he didn’t shut up he was going to ruin Hanguang-Jun’s reputation, which would make everything harder.

Wei Wuxian laughed, then kicked off his shoes and pulled off his socks. He stepped in slowly, “This is cold,” He laughed, then made his way further in, “It’s really cold.” He shuffled closer to Lan Wangji, “Bone-chilling.” He rubbed at his arms, “It’s freezing.” 

“Stop fumbling,” Lan Wangji scolded.

“I know,” He replied, “But the spring is freezing cold. If I do not move around, my blood will freeze, so will my extremities.” He shivered, then moved closer again, “Lan Zhan.”

Lan Wangji stepped away. 

He frowned, “Lan Zhan. Hey, you...alright. You are somewhat rigid, pedantic, depressing, and a little bit boring and I did not think too highly of you at the beginning. But I changed my mind after our fights ended in a draw.” He tapped his chest, “You are one of the people I approve of and I want to be friends with you.”

“That won’t be necessary,” Lan Wangji didn’t look at him.

He sighed in annoyance, “You are no fun. Let me share something with you.” His hands went to his belt, “A lot of benefits come with being my friend.” He started to undo it.

People choked again on their drinks and air. 

“Did the Yiling Patriarch just proposition Hanguang-Jun?” 

“It certainly sounds like he is.”

“Is the Yiling Patriarch a cutsleeve?”

Nie Huaisang laughed loudly, “Wei-xiong just appreciates beauty in any form.”

“Hanguang-Jun is beautiful.”

“He must be used to such propositions.”

“Yes, yes, that is why he didn’t respond.”

This drew Lan Wangji’s attention, “What are you doing?”

“Getting undressed to start properly healing,” Wei Wuxian explained with a cheery little laugh, fumbling with his belt. Lan Wangji started walking away, and he called after him, “Please do not leave me here. I will stop undressing.” 

He fixed his belt, “Lan Zhan, have you ever been to Yunmeng? There are lots of fun things to do there. There’s great food. How about this?” He waved his sword about, “If you ever visit the Lotus Pier, I will pick lotus for you, the seedpod along with the water chestnuts.”

“Never,” Lan Wangji replied. 

“Alright,” Wei Wuxian placed his hands on his hips, “Let me tell you a big secret.” He made his way closer, “There are a lot of cuties in Yunmeng, pretty ladies.” He laughed.

“See, ladies! He must not be a cutsleeve.”

“How could you doubt he is a womanizer?”

They laughed at themselves for their quick assumptions. The rumors couldn’t be so wrong as to completely misinterpret the sexuality of the most talked about man in the cultivation world, could it? Wei Wuxian just acted like he was flirting to get a reaction out of the other. He needed to throw the heaviest stones to put a crack in that mask.

Lan Xichen was relieved no one could tell Wangji was embarrassed, not insulted.

If Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes any harder they would fall out.

Wei Wuxian then turned, noticing a strange bubbling in the water, and growing serious, “Lan Zhan. Do you feel something strange happening?”

He turned, but only managed a startled, “Lan Zhan!” Before he was pulled underwater. 

Lan Wangji turned, but only had time to grab his sword before he was also pulled down.

“That’s what happened?” Jin Zixuan wondered.

“Good thing they weren’t naked,” Nie Huaisang commented lightly. 

“But what could sneak up on them?”  

They both tumbled into a cave soaking wet. Wei Wuxian coughed and leaned on the wall, while Lan Wangji looked around. Wei Wuxian panted, “Lan Zhan, what is this place? Why is there a swirling tunnel beneath the Cold Spring?” They wandered further into the cave, “What is this place? It’s so weird. The water is extremely cold but it’s not frozen.”

The tunnel widened into an actual cavern. A white guqin laid on a white table on an altar. Lan Wangji moved towards it, Wei Wuxian close behind, “Lan Zhan, wait up!”

As soon as Wei Wuxian placed a foot on one of the steps, a wave of spiritual energy was released from the guqin. It passed through Lan Wangji without touching him, but Wei Wuxian was thrown back. He floundered and got up, “What is this thing?” He demanded.

“The Cold Spring Cave,” Lan Xichen answered, “Only accessible to Lan Sect members.”

“So how did Wei Wuxian survive?” Jin Guangyao inquired.

He blinked, “I’m...not sure.”

It was one thing to break through wards. It was another to trick an ancient enchantment into believing one was part of their lineage. It meant no place was safe from his tricks, no matter how impenetrable they were thought to be. 

It meant he was more dangerous than they already thought. 

Lan Wangji thought about it, then answered, “Chord Assassination Technique.”

“The Chord Assassination Technique?” He echoed, “Isn’t that a peculiar trick of your clan?” Another wave of energy fired at him, and he fell flat to avoid it, “What’s happening?” He floundered, “Why are they all coming for me?” 

“ The engraving on this guqin is the Lan Sect’s seal, ” Lan Wangji noted in his head, “It will not attack me, probably because it senses that I am a member of the Lan Sect.” Another attack, but this time Lan Wangji blocked it with his sword and dispersed it. 

Breaths of relief were exhaled around the room. 

Of course Hanguang-Jun would be powerful enough to protect him from such attacks. They should have guessed he was the reason the two of them survived.

Wei Wuxian slowly relaxed, and noticed a small warren of bunnies hopping around. Lan Wangji noticed them as well, “How come these rabbits are wearing the Lan forehead ribbon?”

“ I heard that every member of the Lan Sect wears a forehead ribbon starting from their childhood. The forehead ribbon recognizes the owner and has a special power, ” Wei Wuxian thought, “ How come the rabbits wear the forehead ribbon as well? ” He pondered, “Power…forehead ribbon,” He gasped, “Lan Zhan, your ribbon. Hand over your ribbon.”

Lan Wangji glanced at him, but hesitated. 

Was Wei Wuxian’s memory so short? 

Only family members and significant others could touch their sacred forehead ribbons. Wei Wuxian wasn’t even Hanguang-Jun’s friend yet. 

Wei Wuxian insisted, “Hurry.”

Lan Wangji hurried to his side, removing his forehead ribbon in one smooth motion. He wrapped one end around his wrist, and the other around Wei Wuxian’s, then pulled it taunt. 

All the Lan Sect cultivators in the room tensed, their eyes darting to a furious Lan Qiren.

Su She couldn’t believe what he was seeing.

They’d heard from Hanguang-Jun himself about the sacredness of the forehead ribbon.

Yes, there were special circumstances, but Wei Wuxian already proved he could survive the attack, and Hanguang-Jun showed it could be deflected by his spiritual weapon. There was no need for more action once that was proven. It was far more sensible for Hanguang-Jun to attempt to control the guqin causing harm than to share his ribbon.

Nie Huaisang’s fan clattered to the ground as he beamed, “Belated congratulations on your betrothal, Hanguang-Jun!”

“Huaisang!”

All hell broke loose. 

Chapter Text

This wasn’t a joke.

Even if the idea of Lan Wangji, of all people, having an illicit affair was ridiculous and watching Lan Qiren spit blood then collapse dramatically on the disciples behind him was. 

The cultivation world was upset. 

Nie Mingjue grabbed his brother, forcing him to be silent before he could say anything more incriminating. This wasn’t like the forbidden romance between Jiang Wanyin and Wen Qing. This wasn’t some fanciful story of star-crossed lovers that could be resolved by a real explanation. Jiang Wanyin and Wen Qing had a chance, if she truly helped their side.

No matter what, Wei Wuxian was a demonic cultivator. As unjust as it might seem to Huaisang, it was more than enough for most of the world to condemn him. He would never stop being dangerous. 

This was only buying him time until the next accusation of evil, until his next experimentation crossed another line. 

Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji weren’t star-crossed. They were doomed. 

“Da-ge-”

“Don’t, Huaisang.” He shot a glare at Jin Guangyao, “Do something.”

As annoying as his lying and manipulations were, Xichen needed it now. 

~

Under any other circumstances, Jin Guangyao would have ignored his eldest sworn brother or feigned inability. This chaos, this defamation of character, was exactly what his father hoped for and a part of him didn’t want to disappoint him. Besides, this was what the world always wanted, to see those in power fall in disgrace so they might have the chance to replace them. 

Through the shouting of irate people, he saw how terribly sad Er-ge was. 

He didn’t personally care about Lan Wangji, but his pain was his brother’s pain. He could never intentionally cause Er-ge harm.

Jin Guangyao rose from his seat, “Esteemed guests, calm yourselves. Let’s be reasonable.”

“Reasonable?” Jin Zixun raised his voice, “Hanguang-Jun has disgraced himself with the Yiling Patriarch!”

“Hanguang-Jun has done nothing but admit his devotion to Wei Wuxian,” He corrected, dropping some of his politeness, “I believe we can all agree Wei Wuxian is not the same as the Yiling Patriarch, can we not?”

“We can,” Nie Mingjue agreed, and a part of him preened at his words.

“Of course we can,” Su She sent him an odd look, but supported him nonetheless, “We are all aware of how resentful energy corrupts the mind. This Wei Wuxian still does not know of the Yin Iron!” He got nods of agreement from some of the other minor Sect leaders, “The worst we can say is Hanguang-Jun is a cutsleeve, but it’s not like any of us expected him to marry anyways.”

There was the sly insult he was waiting for. There were worse things to be than a cutsleeve. If it were anyone other than Wei Wuxian, it likely wouldn’t have impacted his reputation at all. 

“I thought Lan only loved once,” Sect Leader Yao frowned, “Who’s to say he is not still in love with the Yiling Patriarch?”

“His presence here says he isn’t,” Jin Guangyao lied, “Just as Jiang-zongzhu chose his duty over his heart, Hanguang-Jun stands with his brother, not his love. He sits with his Sect, here, in Koi Tower, not with the Wen in the Burial Mounds. Even if he were still in love, it is obviously not enough for him to act on it.”

“Is it really love if it doesn’t last when the other is at their worst?” Sect Leader Jiang asked bitterly.

Jin Guangyao nodded in agreement, “Have we heard Hanguang-Jun speak in the Yiling Patriarch’s defense? Has he thrown aside his sword and joined him on the heretic path? No, because he is everything his reputation says he is. If he were truly in love with the Yiling Patriarch, why has he done nothing to help him?”

His words were cruel, but hurt pride was easier to fix than a damaged reputation. 

Hanguang-Jun stiffened, his eyes flaring with obvious anger. Er-ge reached out to stop him. For a moment, Jin Guangyao thought it wouldn’t work, that Hanguang-Jun would say something to put him beyond saving. But Er-ge’s eyes pleaded for restraint and patience. If there was one thing the Lan were good at, it was being restrained and patient.

To his surprise, Madam Jin spoke up, “We can forgive Hanguang-Jun a youthful fancy, can’t we? After all, no one like Wei Wuxian has ever gone to the Cloud Recesses before.”

Jin Guangyao was highly aware Hanguang-Jun was still hopelessly in love with Wei Wuxian. He was sure everyone else of importance from the major Sects was also aware, with the exception of his father. He exchanged a long look with Da-ge, who nodded in thanks. He’d bought them time. He gave them until Wei Wuxian returned from his disappearance a demonic cultivator.

“Love doesn’t last long,” Madam Jin continued, “When it is unrequited.”

~

Jiang Yanli glanced sharply at her mother-in-law as she continued to soothe her infant son. Jin Ling had been behaving so well up until all the shouting began. She wished desperately to comment upon the situation, say something in support of A-Xian, but it was all she could do to keep her child from screaming his lungs out.

“Can we trust these memories?” Jin Zixun demanded, “If Hanguang-Jun is in love with him-”

“This wasn’t Hanguang-Jun’s idea,” Her husband interjected, “This was Nie Huaisang’s.”

“I’m not in love with anyone,” Nie Huaisang retrieved his fan, “I just want to know what happened. Besides…” His eyes sharpened, “I owe him a debt. He saved Da-ge’s life at Nightless City...the least I can do is watch what he chose to share.”

It was a not so subtle reminder that A-Xian saved them all. 

“He killed members of my Sect,” Sect Leader Ouyang narrowed his eyes.

“As many as he saved during the Sunshot Campaign?” Jin Guangyao wondered.

“Lives can’t be weighed like that!” Sect Leader Yao thundered.

“Well if they can’t,” Her husband’s half-brother approached the orb, “Please give me some warning before you condemn me for the lives I took to get close to Wen Ruohan.” He picked up the dormant device, his eyes closing in concentration. After a few seconds, a vivid green joined the other colors in their swirl, more similar to Nie Huaisang’s than his half-brother’s. 

“Sometimes to achieve great things, sacrifices need to be made,” The youngest of the Venerated Triad tossed the orb to the oldest, “I can see now how much Wei Wuxian must have given up to become the Yiling Patriarch. If he did so to save us all, as I did, then perhaps he needs rehabilitation, not condemnation.”

She wished she was closer to Jin Guangyao. He had such a way with words. He subtly commanded any room he walked into. It made her husband and mother-in-law uncomfortable. Sensing that, Jin Guangyao rejected her every attempt at socializing with him. He really did remind her of A-Xian sometimes. He was so eager to help, to prove he deserved his place.

He wanted their love so desperately, and she wished to give it. Sadly, she wasn’t the person he wanted it from. 

“You may have a point,” Jin Guangshan mused.

“I would be more than willing to help my little brother,” She spoke up, A-Ling fussing only a little in her arms. 

She wasn’t completely blind. She knew her father-in-law wanted to control A-Xian. Just as he dangled his approval before Jin Guangyao, he watched this projection looking for something A-Xian wanted enough to obey him. Hanguang-Jun wanted to save her little brother, but it was beyond his power. 

There were subtle ways to influence Jin Guangshan. His eyes darkened with approval at her words. 

“If he is worthy of such effort,” Jin Zixun muttered, but fell silent.

There were no more words spoken of Hanguang-Jun’s betrothal. Jin Guangyao convinced everyone else his love died when A-Xian turned to demonic cultivation. Those who persisted in discrediting Hanguang-Jun could not speak without insulting Jin Guangyao, which was foolish even if both of his sworn brothers weren’t present.

Nie Mingjue adding his memories was all they needed to continue. His support was incontestable.

The attacks stopped, and together, they approached the altar. 

Nie Huaisang fluttered his fan, keeping his thought that this was appearing more like a wedding than an engagement to himself.

He already got what he wanted. 

His brother was so firm in his beliefs. It was why he got along with Er-ge so well. The Lan Sect rules were carved in stone. They were unchanging. Er-ge himself wasn’t so rigid, but he was honest and forthright, which was enough for his brother. Da-ge could forgive keeping secrets, but he had his own ideas of righteous and just behavior.

San-ge didn’t fit that. San-ge lied as easily as he breathed. He put on an act in front of everyone.

But sometimes lying and manipulation could accomplish more than straightforward action, so he created a situation to prove that. If there was anyone Da-ge would break his own rules for, it was Er-ge. 

“I want to take a closer look and see what it is,” Wei Wuxian said, “It won’t allow strangers to get near it.” He reached down a hand to touch it.

Lan Wangji stopped him with his sword, “Do not touch it. This guqin is a rare masterpiece and it is enhanced by power. It will attack anyone who is not a member of the Lan Sect. It must belong to an ancestor of the Lan Clan.”

Wei Wuxian nudged him, “I just want to take a look, I swear not to touch it.”

He tried again and was blocked again, “Stop it. Be respectful to the heirloom.”

“How can I get a good look without picking it up?” Wei Wuxian complained. 

“I have my way,” Lan Wangji tugged him to the other side. 

It was easier to see Wei Wuxian as someone else entirely from the Yiling Patriarch. 

They could understand why Hanguang-Jun would love Wei Wuxian. He was bright, cheerful, funny, his opposite in personality but equal in cultivation. For all that he acted like Wei Wuxian annoyed him, it was an act. It was obvious to see now all the times he was just embarrassed. 

As Madame Jin said, he was young, enraptured by the free spirit he’d never encountered before. It would die as Wei Wuxian changed.

After all, he was Hanguang-Jun. He was everything a cultivator aspired to be. There was no way he was in love with the Yiling Patriarch. 

Lan Wangji took the seat behind the instrument and placed his hands in position to play. Wei Wuxian sat next to it as he played the opening to Inquiry. He withdrew after a moment.

“Ask the spirit,” Wei Wuxian encouraged, “I have heard of the sorcerous act, a unique skill that only the Lan can execute. Talking with the deceased through strings.” Lan Wangji glared at him, and he stood up with a nervous laugh, dusting the place where he’d been sitting. 

As soon as he was standing, there was a response on the guqin. Lan Wangji stared down, “It’s her.”

“Who is it?” Wei Wuxian asked. 

Lan Yi.

Lan Qiren forced himself to calm down. His Sect couldn’t afford to lose more face, especially when it was revealed Wangji did not, in fact, stop loving Wei Wuxian, even after demonic cultivation ruined him. 

He would assign a fitting punishment for Wangji’s indecency later. How dare he bind himself to Wei Wuxian? How dare he bring someone like that into their Sect, their family? Without consulting him or any other? He didn’t even ask for permission, he just performed the ancient ceremony. Wei Wuxian didn’t even understand the significance!

He never stood a chance. Wangji was doomed to repeat all his father’s mistakes.

Soon, Xichen would have to make the same choice as Jiang Wanyin. It would become impossible to protect his brother and uphold the values of their Sect, as was expected of his position. It might be expected of them to expel Wangji. 

Lan Qiren wasn’t sure what he would do if they needed to. 

Suddenly, other voices could be heard, “The QishanWen. The GusuLan. The YunmengJiang. The LanlingJIn.” The two of them moved between the instrument and the voices. They drew their swords, “The QingheNie. Kill the gentry and destroy the Yin Iron. Kill the gentry and destroy the Yin Iron.”

“What are those voices?” Wei Wuxian asked as the chant continued. 

“I do not know,” Lan Wangji answered, “Be careful.”

“Xue Chonghai, hand the Yin Iron over!” Someone demanded.

“It sounds like the Five Sects,” Wei Wuxian commented, “They were trying to eliminate a certain faction. Yin Iron? What is that?” He looked towards his companion. 

“I have never heard of it,” Lan Wangji confessed. 

It reminded too many of the Sunshot Campaign. 

The Sects came together to fight against the one who abused the Yin Iron. 

All lingering discussion of Hanguang-Jun’s love life faded, everyone realizing this was it. This was the moment Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun were informed of the Yin Iron. This was the beginning of the Yiling Patriarch. 

As the chanting faded, they sheathed their weapons.

“The Yin Iron is cursed, not worth mentioning,” A new voice said. They turned together to see a woman approaching the guqin. She sat down behind it. 

“Lan Yi,” Lan Xichen provided to the audience.

The Lan disciples whispered to each other. How lucky for Hanguang-Jun! He got to meet one of their esteemed ancestors in person! Lan Yi was well-known as the only female Lan Sect Leader. She was also the most innovative. Chord Assassination was only one of her many creations.

Then she disappeared. 

If any of them had been asked who Lan Yi would appear for, they would have chosen Lan Xichen over Lan Wangji. Zewu-Jun was strict, but he was understanding. It was Hanguang-Jun who appeared uncompromising. 

Now, knowing how Lan Wangji was in love with YunmengJiang’s head disciple, it seemed fitting for her to watch over their union. Lan Yi would have seen Wei Wuxian as similar to herself. She would have fostered his creative spirit, encouraged him to challenge and strengthen their rules. She would make him feel less like an outsider in the Sect.

It was as much a pity as it was a surprise. None of them expected Lan Wangji to ever find love...

The scene cut away to Lan Xichen and Lan Qiren, “Shufu, it’s possible that Wangji and Wei Wuxian are fine and that nothing happened. I have sent people to look for them.”

“Wangji has always been diligent since he was a boy,” He stared out into the distance, “He would never fool around like Wei Ying.” Lan Xichen nodded, “Yet now, both of them disappeared in the Cold Spring. I am worried that…”

“Shufu, what worries you?” Lan Xichen asked.

Lan Qiren breathed deeply, “A storm is coming.”

“They haven’t been gone that long,” Nie Mingjue frowned.

“Time passed differently,” Lan Wangji answered.

“Like a dream,” Nie Huaisang murmured.

It shifted to Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli searching the back hills. Jiang Yanli stumbled, and her brother looked to her with concern, “A-Jie, you stay here and take a break. I will bring some help and look over there.” He led her towards some rocks and helped her sit down. Then he marched off.

“A-Cheng,” Jiang Yanli panted, “Please find them.”

“Be assured, A-Jie,” Her brother didn’t turn back, “I will find him and break his legs.”

She laughed. 

After a few minutes alone, she continued searching, but slipped on some rocks. She managed to fall into Jin Zixuan’s arms, and they had a moment of eye contact before they both separated. 

“Watch out, Jiang-guniang,” He advised, then went back to his disciples. 

Jin Zixuan blushed at his own awkwardness. This wasn’t a competition, but he already felt like he was failing. Jiang Wanyin had already bought Wen Qing a comb. Lan Wangji literally tied himself to Wei Wuxian. 

Would they have married if the war hadn’t started? Would an alliance with the Jin even have mattered if the Jiang were already allied with Wen and Lan? Maybe his fight with Wei Wuxian wouldn’t have been needed to dissolve their betrothal. 

It cut back to the cave. Lan Wangji knelt, “Master Lan Yi,” He bowed, “I am Lan Zhan, a descendent from the Lan Clan.”

Wei Wuxian was shocked, “So, she is the one? The only female clan leader of the GusuLan, who created the Chord Assassination Technique, Lan Yi.” Lan Wangji tugged on their joined wrists, reminding him of propriety. He bowed, “I am Wei Ying, a disciple from the Jiang Sect.” He bowed, “Master Lan Yi.” 

“Why does this feel like a marriage?” Jiang Cheng asked bitterly. 

“Because it is,” Nie Huaisang unhelpfully answered, causing another bout of whispering to flood the room, “Belated congratulations again, Hanguang-Jun.”

Lan Wangji just nodded.

Because he couldn’t be bothered to speak. He didn’t tell Wei Wuxian why he deserved to be beaten with the rest of them. He didn’t explain the significance of binding them with the ribbon. He didn’t tell Wei Wuxian he loved him. He didn’t speak up for him beyond a few words when the Sects turned against him. 

Neither did he, but Wei Wuxian knew they were still family. 

Like hell would he allow the Jin Sect or the Lan Sect to house him in his recovery. He was coming back to Lotus Pier when this was all over. 

Even if he was married to Hanguang-Jun.

She picked up a rabbit and petted it as they rose. Wei Wuxian smiled, “Master Lan Yi, so these rabbits with headbands were raised by you.”

“They were here to keep me company,” She said, “But my energy has been fading away throughout the years. They are too fond of playing and thus often come out.”

“Master Lan Yi,” Lan Wangji spoke, “The rumor was that you had passed away years ago. How come?”

“It must have something to do with the Yin Iron,” Wei Wuxian deduced. 

She looked up at him and sighed, “It was my biggest mistake in my lifetime. And I paid the price with all my power. I kept the Yin Iron in confinement.” She held out a hand, and the Yin Iron shard materialized.

An untold tragedy. A secret known only to the inner family of the Lan Sect for over a century.

Hanguang-Jun being married to Wei Wuxian could never compare. 

What was loving a demonic cultivator compared to a past Sect Leader attempting demonic cultivation? And a former Sect Leader of the righteous Lan Sect at that? 

The two boys exchanged looks, “Master Lan Yi,” Wei Wuxian started, “What is the Yin Iron, and where are the shouting and pounding noises coming from?”

“The seal is beginning to crack as the power gets weaker,” She looked sad, “My energy is weakening and here you are. It may be destined.” 

Destiny? 

Lan Xichen closed his eyes. This could not be their destiny. 

Destiny implied this was unavoidable. It meant everything that had happened was inevitable. And maybe it was. With the release of the Yin Iron, tragedies were going to happen. 

Why did his brother have to be at the center of it? 

“Master Lan Yi?” Wei Wuxian prompted.

“Hundreds of years ago, when the Yin Iron was not in fragments and still whole…” She trailed off, “The Yiling Burial Mounds back then was a celestial land and Xue Chonghai was the most powerful cultivator. Hundreds of years have passed, still, nobody knows why someone like Xue Chonghai, who had everything, would use the Yin Iron to absorb grievance and resentment and use living people as sacrifices.”

Power.

What other reason was there? Just as Wen Ruohan craved power so he could control the cultivation world, Xue Chonghai must have had a similar thought to Wei Wuxian. After all, if demonic cultivation could be used without harming the user, there was more resentment in their surroundings than could ever be harnessed in their golden cores. 

Terrible things were always done for the sake of power and vainglory. 

The cultivation world was a competitive one. Everyone strove to rank higher than others. It was inevitable for someone to cheat. 

She paused for a moment, “He controlled an ancient monster, the Xuanwu of Slaughter. Blood was shed. Lives were taken. It was a great tragedy.”

“So the Five Sects united,” Wei Wuxian deduced, “They killed Xue Chonghai.”

“Wei-gongzi, you are as smart as I expected,” Lan Yi complimented, “Xue Chonghai was executed and the Xuanwu was put down. Dead bodies were everywhere. And Yiling, this once celestial land, became a massive burial ground.”

No one missed the irony of Xue Chonghai’s palace being the current residence of the Yiling Patriarch. 

Nor did they miss the implication that to stop the Yiling Patriarch, they would likely create another Burial Mound. If he were truly evil, how could they hope to stop him? What would a siege cost them? 

“Master Lan Yi,” Lan Wangji asked, “What happened to the Yin Iron after that?”

“The Yin Iron had snatched and absorbed too many living spirits, their grievances were too heavy to be dissipated.” She answered. 

“Snatching spirits?” Wei Wuxian repeated. 

Both Lans looked at him, the woman replying, “That is right. The Yin Iron was a rare treasure that was grown naturally. It was able to absorb energy from the universe. Yet Xue Chonghai fed it with living spirits, even cultivators. So the Yin Iron was filled with grievances and resentment. The change was irreversible.”

“Later on, the Five Sects decided to suppress it, and thus broke the Yin Iron into pieces and placed it in different locations that are full of good energy,” She continued, “To avoid anyone following the same fate, the Five Sects made an agreement and never spoke of the Yin Iron again.”

An agreement that was now irrelevant, as all heard of the Yin Iron’s power. 

Its origins were a surprise, but a few took comfort in it. If Xue Chonghai could be forgotten in time, along with the Xue Sect, then so would Wen Ruohan and the Wen Sect.

“Do you think Xue Chonghai is an ancestor of Xue Yang?” Someone wondered.

It would explain how he knew of the Yin Iron when he was not tied to a major Sect. It also proved the Jin’s persecution of anyone involved with the Yin Iron was righteous. Xue Chonghai was defeated centuries ago, yet Xue Yang only arose recently to commit atrocities. Would it be the same with the Wen Sect? If they let the survivors be, would they one day rise again?

“With all due respect,” Wei Wuxian said, “If the Yin Iron can truly absorb natural energy, we may be able to turn it into something to put to good use.” 

“Wei Ying,” Lan Wangji warned. 

“I am surprised,” Lan Yi stared at him, “What you said is the same as what I had thought.” Wei Wuxian gasped, “Being a woman, even after I became the Lan Sect Leader, people never stopped criticizing me. We were experiencing a reconstruction of the Sect. For years, I tried to break the old rules and find ways to innovate.”

She looked away, “All my life, I was fighting to revitalize the Lan Sect, yet I faced so many impediments and obstacles. Then one day, when I was having a chat with my friend, Baoshan Sanren, she mentioned the Yin Iron by accident.”

“B-Baoshan?” Wei Wuxian stammered, “Master Lan Yi are you an acquaintance of Baoshan Sanren?”

Another allusion to his mother.

Jiang Yanli sighed. A-Cheng believed A-Xian took on this danger because of his obsession with Hanguang-Jun, but she could tell he did this for his mother. A-Xian felt no connection to his birth family. Of course he would seize something tangible at the first opportunity. 

Lan Qiren’s thoughts mirrored hers, and he felt slightly guilty. If he had told Wei Wuxian about his mother, would he have gotten more involved with the Yin Iron? 

The spirit smiled, “She was my best friend, the dearest to my heart, but I…” She shook her head, “I failed her.” 

“Why do you say so?” Wei Wuxian asked. 

“Ever since I learned about the Yin Iron, I could not sleep. I dived into the Lan Sect’s book collections and I was able to put the clues together,” She explained, “I found the place where the Lan Sect’s ancestors stored the fragment of the Yin Iron.”

She looked around, “Cold Spring Cave is full of natural energy. Cold streams of air from all directions merged and condensed into a pond of cold water that will never freeze. It was not only the source of the Cold Spring, but also the best place to seal the Yin Iron.”

“So this is the place where you found a fragment of the Yin Iron,” Wei Wuxian concluded.

Lan Wangji slightly frowned, “If the Yin Iron cannot be neutralized...Why did you want to find it?” 

“I thought the way you did, Wei-gongzi,” She answered, “I was young and naive. I ignored the warnings.”

History often repeated itself.

Just as the Sects came together to defeat the Wen, as their ancestors had done centuries ago to the Xue, so were some destined to follow in the individual steps of their ancestors.

Except it was switched.

Wei Wuxian was Lan Yi in this, and Lan Wangji was Baoshan Sanren.

“The fear was it couldn’t be controlled, it might control you instead,” Lan Wangji said.

She looked down and sighed, “Baoshan told me the same thing, but I had always done things my way and thought to have a clear conscience. I thought I was doing the right thing. I wanted to promote the Lan Sect’s cultivation and heirlooms. I ignored her warning and entered into the forbidden ground.”

“Unfortunately…” She took a deep breath and shook her head again, “At the end of the day, I was wrong.”

“What happened?” Wei Wuxian asked, “Did Master Baoshan know about this?”

Lan Yi looked away, deep in thought, “You can probably tell what happened next. I could not neutralize the Yin Iron. Not only that, I also made a terrible mistake. Once the seal on the Yin Iron breaks, it can never be redone. I tried countless times, and they were all failures. As a result, I was badly injured.”

She paused again, “The Yin Iron was sealed here temporarily with all my energy and I can never leave this place.” She set the rabbit down and placed her hands on the guqin, “For so many years, my spiritual cognition has been guarding this place, the forbidden area of the Lan Sect. Since then, no one dared to step in.”

If Lan Yi couldn’t contain it, what hope did any of them have? Destroying it would be harder than containing it...but no one could be trusted with its power. Even if they could trust those in the present, how many decades would it take for another well-meaning individual to inadvertently release doom on the Sects.

If it cost Lan Yi everything, what did it cost Wei Wuxian?

“How about my grandmaster then?” Wei Wuxian inquired. 

Her hands drew back as she peered at him curiously, “Your grandmaster?”

“Honestly speaking,” Wei Wuxian said as Lan Wangji looked at him, “I am Wei Wuxian. Although I was adopted by the Jiang Sect as a child, Cangse Sanren is my mother and Baoshan Sanren is my grandmaster.” 

She looked surprised, “It’s been so many years.” She smiled, “At that time, Baoshan Sanren had no disciples. But now, her disciple already has a disciple, and he stands in front of me.” She shook her head, “What a pity. After I made the big mistake, she has lived in seclusion, and I felt too shameful to seek her.” 

A somber silence settled. 

When history repeated itself, it offered a glimpse into the future.

Lan Wangji bowed his head. Was this Wei Ying’s fate if he could not find a way to save him? Would Wei Ying take his Stygian Tiger Amulet and disappear? Would he never know what his fate would be? Would he linger in some cave, all his energy concentrated on fixing his mistake, containing his creation, until he faded away? 

Jin Guangyao was right. He should have done more. He would not hesitate moving forward.

And if that left him in seclusion, at least he could say he did everything in his power for his love. He could imagine cultivating to immortality away from the cultivation world who had sentenced Wei Ying to death. He could see himself waiting for Wei Ying’s reincarnation, wandering from mountain to mountain and training students to go out and do something good in the world. 

Maybe Baoshan Sanren would finally find Lan Yi’s reincarnation now that she had fully passed on from this life.

“Master Lan Yi,” Lan Wangji broke it, “I also have a question to ask. Are you the one who led us to this place?” 

She shook her head, “No.” The boys looked at each other, and she continued, “In the past one hundred years, I have used my spiritual power to suppress the Yin Iron in order to protect the wards in the back hill. Yet in the recent decade, the Yin Iron revealed traces of activation. My spiritual power is getting weaker. I’m afraid...the grievance of the Yin Iron has immersed into the water.”

“Master Lan Yi, why would the Yin Iron be like this in the last two decades?” Wei Wuxian inquired. 

“If my guess is right,” She answered, “The other shards of the Yin Iron have appeared.”

Two decades.

That’s how long they had just watched Wen Ruohan and the Wen Sect descend into tyranny. 

That’s how long it took them to find the evil amongst them.

It took them too damn long. While many certainly saw Wen Ruohan’s crimes coming, only Nie Mingjue prepared his Sect for what came. 

Perhaps that was why they wanted the Yiling Patriarch dealt with as soon as possible, as penance for their previous inaction.

The boys looked at each other again, Wei Wuxian continuing, “It can be assumed that the cultivator we saw last time, whose spirit was taken, was another puppet that was created, similar to Xue Chonghai.”

“They are experimenting,” Lan Wangji guessed.

Lan Yi sighed, “Since I broke the seal, the shards of the Yin Iron have been able to sense each other. I’m so lucky to have lived for a hundred years. The day comes, anyway.”

“Master Lan Yi,” Wei Wuxian paused, “Are there any other methods to prevent the Yin Iron from bringing disaster to the people?”

“The Yin Iron is the spirit of heaven and earth which can’t be eradicated. The grievance came after it was broken into pieces. Evil things will go to the places where it lies. The only way is to find these shards and repress them in the Cold Pond Cave,” She answered.

“Is that even possible anymore?” Jin Guangyao wondered.

“Perhaps,” Er-ge answered, “If the Sects decide we are trustworthy.”

Which they might not, given the revelation of Lan Wangji’s relationship to the Yiling Patriarch. 

Besides, that was just delaying the problem until another ambitious Lan Sect member decided they knew better than everybody else. 

“Yet…” She trailed off, her form becoming slightly transparent, “I’m unable to fix my mistake by myself.”

“Master Lan Yi,” The boys said together in concern. 

“Don’t panic,” She assured them, “My final day is coming soon. I live to repay my debt. Now that you’ve come here, I don’t need to force my efforts.” She continued fading.

Lan Wangji knelt and saluted, “As a descendent of the Lan Sect, I’ll try my best to accomplish your wish of finding the Yin Iron and sealing it in the Cold Pond Cave.”

He bowed, which forced Wei Wuxian to kneel. He also saluted and bowed, “Me too.” 

Lan Wangji side-eyed him, “It’s a family matter of the Lan Sect. It’s none of your business.”

“Lan Zhan,” He stared back, “You can’t stop me anyway. Although I grew up in the YunmengJiang, I can tell what’s fair and what isn’t. Besides, my grandmaster was isolated for a century for the Yin Iron. It’s part of my duty.” 

Lan Yi was almost gone, but interjected, “As a disciple of Baoshan, you are right.” Wei Wuxian smiled at her, then jutted his chin at Lan Wangji. She continued, “Remember this. To seal the Yin Iron, there must be many barriers. Anyway, I hope you can avoid making the mistake I did.”

“Please be assured,” Wei Wuxian responded, “I’ll do my best.”

Many around the room scoffed.

“He failed!”

Nie Huaisang tilted his head, “That would depend on how you define failure. He did find a way to use the Yin Iron to help us, didn’t he?”

He exchanged a long look with Jiang Cheng. He was happy to finally know the entire backstory behind the quest he’d unwittingly joined, but it made everything sadder. Wei-xiong was warned about demonic cultivation. He was warned about the Yin Iron. 

He wasn’t an idiot. On the contrary, his friend was a genius. Did the burning of Lotus Pier drive him so far to forget this? Or had his three month disappearance driven him to it? Either way, he was now more certain becoming the Yiling Patriarch was the only choice Wei Wuxian had. He wouldn’t make the same mistakes as others if it wasn’t.

She faded away completely and the Yin Iron fell.

“Master Lan Yi!” Wei Wuxian shouted, “You haven’t told us where the other pieces are!”

There was no response. 

And thus, a legend passed on, leaving her burden to the two young men before her.

“Would it be possible to tell Baoshan Sanren of her fate?” Jiang Yanli inquired softly.

Madame Jin smiled at her daughter-in-law, “I’ll be sure word spreads to all the cultivation world of her sacrifice. Hopefully, it will reach her.”

As painful as watching Lotus Pier fall would be, she wanted to know what Ziyuan’s final words to her son were. She may never know how she died, but she hoped for once, her sworn sister let herself express how much she loved her children. 

The memory shifted to Wen Qing walking along the back hill. She thought to herself, “ Does Cloud Recesses have an enchantment at the back hill just to protect the mountain?”

She sped up, but before she got too far Jiang Cheng called out to her, “Wen-guniang!” He came running out of the woods.

“Jiang-gongzi,” She greeted.

“Wen-guniang,” He smiled, “Are you here to look for Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji too?”

She hummed and nodded.

“Who knew Cloud Recesses was such a romantic place?” Huaisang fanned himself.

Nie Mingjue eyed him suspiciously, before deciding to play along. This was probably Huaisang’s way of apologizing for causing all the tension in the first place. If there was one thing the small man did well, it was create distractions, “Where is your intended?”

His little brother gasped in mock offense, but his eyes lit up at the teasing, “Ah, but who is still single from our class?” He pondered the question, before standing and peering around the seated cultivators, “Luo Qingyang! Come sit with me!”

A young woman he vaguely remembered from the Sunshot Campaign and the memories approached hesitantly, but gained confidence as Huaisang gestured for servants to add a table between theirs. She bowed to him, “Thank you, Nie Huaisang.”

“Don’t thank me yet,” He sat down, “You’re here to protect me if Da-ge gets mad again.”

“Of course,” Lady Luo laughed, “It is not at all because you want someone to gossip with.” She turned to him, “Nie-zongzhu.”

“Luo-guniang.” He gestured for her to sit, noticing the smile she shared with Madame Jiang and Jin Zixuan. 

“Be nice to her, Da-ge,” Huaisang teased as she sat between them, “Maybe now that everyone knows Wei-xiong is pining after Hanguang-Jun you can return to high society.”

“Why would I do that?”

Nie Mingjue snorted. If he was in the Jin Sect he’d be fed up with all the political games too. He noted the slight tension in her shoulders and remembered who she was. She was the one who spoke in Wei Wuxian’s defense. When no one listened to her, she left the Jin Sect. He supposed she would become more involved in events from here forward.

If Wei Wuxian was worth her defection, he could offer her a place in the Nie Sect. 

Before he could respond, they heard Wei Wuxian shouting, “Lan Zhan!” The two fell out from behind the ward, tumbling onto the ground together. Lan Wangji was stuck on his back, with Wei Wuxian knelt over him, “Lan Zhan, I didn’t mean to.” Lan Wangji looked to their connected wrists as Wei Wuxian balanced on his sword. 

“Wei Wuxian!” Jiang Cheng shouted.

Wei Wuxian beamed, but didn’t get up, “Jiang Cheng!” He laughed as the two approached. 

“Get up,” Lan Wangji ordered. 

His embarrassment was so obvious now.

“Okay, sure,” He laughed as they both made to stand. Once the forehead ribbon was back in place, he moved closer, “Jiang Cheng. Wen Qing. Why are you here?” 

“I should be the one asking that question,” Jiang Cheng’s eyebrows scrunched together in anger, “Wei Wuxian! Where were you the whole day and night? Do you know A-Jie was too worried to eat or sleep? If I couldn’t find you, I’d have to send a letter to inform my father.”

“Ha?” Wei Wuxian looked confused.

“One day and one night have passed,” Lan Wangji repeated.

“Yes,” Jiang Cheng looked to him, “Zewu-Jun has also been looking for you without rest.” His gaze darted back to his brother, “Do you know that everyone is worried about you?” The boys looked at each other, “Where did you go?” 

“I’ll tell you when we get back,” Wei Wuxian evaded, “It’s a long story.” 

Jiang Cheng scowled. Another broken promise. 

He wasn’t as upset as he thought he’d be. He was right. This wasn’t a concern of the Jiang Sect, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t Wei Wuxian’s concern. If the idiot had just told him he was doing this to honor his mother and grandmaster, what could he have done to forbid it? 

He scowled because Wei Wuxian learned early never to mention his mother. He knew if he told them he was doing this Madame Yu’s wrath would be worse than if he’d just disappeared without an explanation.

“Wait,” Wen Qing interjected, “There is a hint of coldness between your eyebrows. What’s inside that place?” 

“We wanted to cure our injuries in the Cold Spring,” Wei Wuxian answered, “But we were carried away to an extremely cold place by a whirlpool of rapid water.”

“What place?” Jiang Cheng demanded, “How could this happen in Cloud Recesses?” 

“We were trapped for a long time,” Wei Wuxian lied, “We swam for so long that we exhausted our strength just to find this exit.”

“What’s inside?” Wen Qing asked. 

“There-” Lan Wangji started.

“Nothing,” Wei Wuxian interrupted with another smooth lie, “It’s all water and ice. Let me tell you, I was almost frozen inside there.” He turned back and smiled secretly at Lan Wangji, who averted his gaze. 

“Fine,” Jiang Cheng reluctantly accepted, “Go back first to ease their worries.”

“Yes, exactly,” Wei Wuxian agreed, wrapping an arm around his shoulder, “Let’s go. Go.”

Jin Guangyao was impressed. He assumed Wei Wuxian was good at lying, but the earlier memories made him doubt that assumption.

Of course Wei Wuxian was a good liar. There was no way he was cheerful and carefree when his entire existence depended on Jiang Fengmian’s favor. If he lost it, Madame Yu would have tossed him out. Though maybe he embodied the Jiang Sect motto precisely for Jiang Fengmian’s approval.

He wondered if he should adapt his outfit to wear more black. It would certainly be easier to smile if the drinks purposely spilled on him couldn’t stain. Nor would dirt show as easily when he was shoved to the ground, or blood when he wasn’t fast enough to avoid the crueler of the objectors to his existence. 

Was that how Wei Wuxian forgave so easily? 

He adjusted his robes self-consciously. His goals hadn’t changed much, but he approached this wrong. He saw Wei Wuxian as someone uncontrollable, but they were the same in some ways. They both wanted the acceptance and love of their families. They wanted to be useful, even if they were used for terrible deeds. 

Jin Guangyao thought no one understood him. Wouldn’t it be just his luck if the person who could was the person he was ordered to get rid of?

Chapter Text

Hanguang-Jun had the Yin Iron. He and Wei Wuxian now had a quest. 

Lan Xichen suppressed the piece of Yin Iron as best he could. Lan Qiren then pulled out a qiankun bag and sealed it inside, “The dangerous lot is unavoidable.” 

“Shufu, Xiongzhang,” Lan Wangji looked betrayed, “You already knew.”

“I’m sorry, Wangji,” Lan Xichen muttered.

“I forgave you,” Lan Wangji replied.

What was there to begrudge? His older brother was the Sect Leader. Try as he might, there were some burdens he couldn’t share. Lan Wangji did his best to carry and protect the Yin Iron, but neither of them expected the attack from the Wen Sect. The tragedies that followed this weren’t his fault. 

At least, not his fault alone.

“Since Master Lan Yi broke the rules,” Lan Xichen answered, “The Lan Sect has forbidden people from entering the back hill. They are afraid the grievance of the Yin Iron may affect the people. Thus in the Five Sects, only the masters of the Lan Sect know the story of what happened to the Yin Iron and will impart it to the next generation.” 

Wei Wuxian gestured with his sword, “That’s why the spirit snatching happened and a Waterborne Abyss appeared. Zewu-Jun, you already knew that they may be connected to the Yin Iron.”

“Wei-gongzi is so smart,” Lan Xichen replied, “Your conjecture when we were at Biling Lake was essentially right. Wangji, when you came to ask me about it, I was unable to tell you the answer.”

Wei Wuxian bumped their shoulders together, “My soulmate.”

“Soulmates?” MianMian repeated.

Nie Huaisang laughed, “If one of my ancestors appeared to me and my husband telling us we had to resolve the mistakes of both of our ancestors, I’d think we were meant to be.”

She nodded slowly. That made sense.

“I thought Hanguang-Jun’s feelings were unrequited.” Sect Leader Jin commented.

“Ah, I don’t know,” Nie Huaisang opened his fan and hid his face, “I mean, soulmates don’t have to be romantic, right?”

“If Wei Wuxian loved my brother, he would have given up demonic cultivation when he asked,” Sect Leader Lan argued, his tone more decisive.

Sect Leader Jiang’s glare would have killed a lesser man, but he kept his silence at a warning glance from Jiang Yanli. It was dangerous for Hanguang-Jun’s reputation for him to be in love with Wei Wuxian. It would physically put him in danger if they thought they could use Hanguang-Jun against Wei Wuxian. 

It was almost funny. If anyone asked her who had the thinner face, she would have said Wei Wuxian. But his flirting came in the form of teasing. Teasing could be misinterpreted as insincere. Given his alleged actions...she supposed it made sense for them to think Hanguang-Jun’s love was unrequited. 

“Wei Wuxian isn’t in love,” Lianfeng-Zun said confidently.

“How do you know?” Jin Zixuan asked.

“How could the son of a servant marry the Second Jade of Lan?” 

“That wouldn’t matter,” Hanguang-Jun sat up straighter.

“To you, perhaps,” Lianfeng-Zun sipped his tea, “Wei Wuxian may not act like it, but he’s a smart man. He knows his place.”

MianMian nodded. For all the rumors about herself and Jin Zixuan, she was pragmatic. He was a good friend, but he could never be more than a friend. Not to someone like her, who didn’t have the family background to support such a match. Jiang Wanyin might be able to adopt Wei Wuxian officially as a member of his family, giving him the position to marry Hanguang-Jun…

But Jiang Fengmian? She couldn’t imagine the mild-mannered man who avoided conflict officially adopting Wei Wuxian with Madame Yu around. She’d met the Violet Spider a few times when she visited Lanling. She would not have allowed an adoption to go through without consequences. 

So Wei Wuxian wasn’t in love with Hanguang-Jun. He couldn’t be. 

“Now things have happened,” Lan Xichen continued, “Shufu thought they may be connected to the Yin Iron, so he asked me to check the entertainment. It was really awakened. That time, Shufu went to Qinghe to discuss this with Nie-zongzhu but it didn’t occur to me. You entered the cave so soon and I didn’t expect the Yin Iron to appear.”

They stopped talking as they heard the cries of a bird. They ran to the doorway of the building to see it flapping against the wards.

“It’s the QishanWen again,” Wei Wuxian exclaimed. 

“Don’t chase it,” Lan Xichen warned as his brother moved to fight it. 

“It seems the QishanWen really came here for the Yin Iron,” Lan Wangji observed. 

Here. 

Here is where Wei Wuxian should have given up on the Wen siblings.

Jiang Cheng didn’t hear about the Yin Iron until after Wen Qing proved she was willing to go against Wen Chao. But Wei Wuxian didn’t know that. He only had his impression of the siblings. Granted, his impression was right…

No, that wasn’t it, was it? He couldn’t help but feel like Lianfeng-Zun’s words were directed at him. Wei Wuxian’s place. It wasn’t just that he was the son of a servant that he couldn’t marry Lan Wangji. 

He couldn’t marry Lan Wangji because his place was by his side. Marrying Lan Wangji meant joining the Lan Sect and leaving the Jiang Sect. 

Jiang Cheng held back a bitter laugh. Of course Wei Wuxian wouldn’t leave him for some selfish reason like marrying his soulmate. Only he was so selfless, so noble. The rest of them could only observe in awe. He glanced at Lan Xichen, who seemed to genuinely believe Wei Wuxian wasn’t in love with his brother. 

Soon he would see just how much Wei Wuxian loved Hanguang-Jun.

He would know how much that love cost the Jiang Sect.

“Master Lan Yi said that the shards of the Yin Iron started to reactivate in the recent decade because of the appearance of the other pieces,” Wei Wuxian said.

“Our prediction was right,” Lan Xichen confirmed, “Wen Ruohan owned a shard of the Yin Iron. Another shard is in Cloud Recesses. That’s why he sent people to acquire it.”

“How did Wen Ruohan know that Gusu has one piece?” Lan Wangji asked. 

Lan Qiren moved to sit at the table, setting the piece on it in front of them, “The Yin Iron repressed the whole world, yet hundreds of years have passed and no one knew where it was. Since Wen Ruohan was able to get one shard of the Yin Iron, he must have received help from someone.”

“Xue Yang,” Jin Guangyao commented. 

He was still trying to decide whether sharing his memories would benefit him or get him thrown out. He never did explain to Nie Mingjue what happened during the Wen attack on the Unclean Realm. It didn’t matter to the Nie Sect Leader why he killed the captain, only that he had. In his heart, he knew his reasoning wasn’t enough for the just man.

But maybe, just maybe, he would be sympathetic after watching his memories. It wouldn’t change Er-ge’s view of him, but he alway saw the best in him.

There was nothing his eldest sworn brother prided higher than honesty. This was him being honest.

“Master Lan Yi said that the pieces of the Yin Iron can feel each other,” Wei Wuxian thought aloud, “Since we have one, why not use it to find the others?” He held up his sword triumphantly, exchanged a look with Lan Wangji, and nodded.

“Shufu, Xiongzhang, what shall we do now?” Lan Wangji asked. 

“When the Yin Iron appears and falls into the hands of evil people, disasters will be brought,” Lan Qiren warned, “Now we can only seal it and put it back in the Cold Pond Cave, and set up the enchantment again, then no one can get near it.”

“Shufu,” Lan Wangji argued, “Wen Ruohan has a shard of the Yin Iron already. Shards have associations. Even if we put it back into Cold Pond Cave, it won’t change a thing.” Wei Wuxian nodded, “Besides, Wen Ruohan desires the Yin Iron. I’m afraid we can’t hide it from him.”

“Let’s discuss it later,” Lan Qiren decided.

“Shufu-” Lan Wangji began another protest.

“Don’t mention it again,” Lan Qiren interrupted, “This is a secret of the great Sects.”

“Grandmaster,” Wei Wuxian held up a hand, then made the three finger salute, “Don’t worry. I won’t tell anyone.” 

Lan Qiren nodded and Lan Xichen smiled.

“Wait,” Jiang Wanyin frowned, “If you didn’t decide to send Hanguang-Jun then, how did Wei Wuxian know about it?”

Lan Xichen blinked. He glanced at his brother, “Did you ask him?”

Wangji shook his head. 

Then how did Wei Wuxian find out he was leaving? He remembered he was surprised when he returned from hiding that Wangji, Wei Wuxian, Jiang Wanyin, and Huaisang were all involved in the quest, but it never occurred to him it wasn’t by his brother’s design. But of course Wangji didn’t tell Wei Wuxian, not when he seemed so set on avoiding him and his feelings.

“They’re soulmates, Jiang-xiong,” Huaisang dismissed, “Their paths are fated to cross.”

The young men were dismissed, but before they made it far Nie Huaisang came running towards them, “Wei-xiong! Wei-xiong!” He stopped and hastily bowed, “Lan-er-gongzi.” Then he rose and huddled closer to his friend, “Wei-xiong, I knew you’d come back alive. Where did you go? Why did Zewu-Jun come to see you? Did he beat you again?”

Wei Wuxian tapped his sword along his neck, “Rest assured, I won’t be beaten again, but Cloud Recesses is too big. Lan-er-gongzi almost got lost.”

“Got lost going to the Cold Spring?” Nie Huaisang clarified skeptically, “You two had been missing the whole night. Did you experience anything strange?” 

“Anything strange?” Wei Wuxian repeated, “Ah. There was one. Do you want to know?” 

“Yes,” Nie Huaisang nodded eagerly. 

“Come here,” Wei Wuxian wrapped an arm around him while Lan Wangji watched warningly, “It was a dark night yesterday with big winds sweeping in. A pair of hands suddenly stretched out of the Cold Spring and pulled us into the pool. Guess what it was?”

“What?” Nie Huaisang wondered.

“A devil snake!” Wei Wuxian shouted in his face, causing the other to start to pull away. He stopped him, “Ah, stay here. Do you want to know what it looked like?”

“Don’t tell me. Don’t tell me,” Nie Huaisang broke away, “I’m afraid of snakes.” He waved his fan at him, “That kind of experience...just keep it to yourself. I’ll just leave.” 

People laughed.

That was certainly one way to keep the secret. 

Nie Mingjue was impressed. Usually, when Huaisang suspected anything was being kept from him, he became insufferable. He thought it would be infinitely worse for his friends who didn’t intimidate him. But either his young brother didn’t care what happened as long as Wei Wuxian was safe, or he didn’t feel entitled to his secrets. 

Maybe he should try scaring him away next time. 

If only he had the heart to. When he kept secrets from Huaisang he couldn’t bring himself to be harsh with him. He was more than aware he was all his little brother had in the world. 

Though this explained why he ended up on the quest. 

Nie Huaisang started to run away, but turned back, “Don’t forget the lanterns tonight.”

“Just go,” Wei Wuxian waved him off, then turned to Lan Wangji.

Neither noticed Jiang Cheng’s approach. The future Sect Leader stared at the two, but didn’t interrupt their staring. Wei Wuxian eventually noticed them, “Jiang Cheng.” The boy rolled his eyes and walked away, “Eh!” Wei Wuxian chased after him, “Jiang Cheng.” He wrapped his arm around him, “Why are you in such a hurry?”

Jiang Cheng brushed him off, “Wei Wuxian. You are familiar with Lan Wangji now. Why don’t you go to his clan and stay at Cloud Recesses? Don’t come back to Lotus Pier.”

“Jealous?” Jin Zixuan asked.

He wasn’t sure why the others avoided talking about Wei Wuxian’s feelings. Yes, it would put Hanguang-Jun in a difficult position. If they ended up condemning Wei Wuxian, the cultivation world would expect him to use the demonic cultivator’s feelings against him. If there was one person they were certain he wouldn’t hurt, of course they would use them.

But at the same time, he couldn’t help but see the pity on Zewu-Jun’s face whenever they talked about Hanguang-Jun’s feelings for the other man. 

If Zewu-Jun believed Hanguang-Jun’s love was unrequited, then maybe Hanguang-Jun did as well. 

Jin Zixuan empathized with him. He too reacted poorly to his feelings and almost ruined his chance for happiness with A-Li. For a time, he thought she no longer cared for him, and it was agonizing. 

He wasn’t qualified to say what was in Wei Wuxian’s heart, but he was in a better position to get answers out of Jiang Wanyin.

His brother-in-law scowled, “Like you know what it’s like to have a real brother.”

Jin Zixuan flinched. Who knew how many half-siblings he had? Yet he wasn’t close to any of them. He didn’t know how to be. He knew it wasn’t their fault they existed, but he couldn’t get past the insult to his mother their presence created. He tried with Jin Guangyao sometimes. It just didn’t seem like Jin Guangyao wanted to be friends with him, much less brothers.

“What’s wrong with you?” Wei Wuxian demanded, “Surely, Lotus Pier is much better. These 3,000 rules would finish me off.” He put his arm around him again, “Don’t think too much. Let’s go.” 

Neither noticed Lan Wangji watching and listening, nor the way he looked saddened by the other’s words. He turned and walked back to his relatives. 

Jiang Yanli grasped her husband’s hand. She understood what he was trying to do, but she wasn’t sure A-Xian knew his own heart. The last thing she wanted to do was promise A-Xian’s heart to Hanguang-Jun when he wasn’t ready to give it. 

She would make it as obvious as possible.

Then maybe Hanguang-Jun wouldn’t look so sad. 

Time skipped to the lantern ceremony. Disciples were gathered in small groups or working on their own. Jin Zixuan and Jiang Yanli worked awkwardly next to each other. Wei Wuxian sat next to Lan Wangji, painting theirs. His gaze flickered up, “Lan Zhan, shall we set a lantern together to make a wish since we have experienced a lot together?” 

“I’m used to being alone,” Lan Wangji answered. 

Wei Wuxian sighed, “You can change your habits anyways and my lantern is specially made for you.” He held it up, “Look.”

It was a well-drawn rabbit. Lan Wangji stared at it, and his mouth curved up in a smile. 

Wei Wuxian let out a delighted laugh, “You smiled.” 

Hanguang-Jun never smiled. 

“How adorable.”

Many heard the story of Lan An, the founder of the Lan Sect. They knew he was a monk who abandoned immortality to spend the rest of his days with his fated one. The Lan Sect only existed because he descended from his mountain. It was easy to forget their romantic origins when confronted by their restrained manner.

But watching the two work on their lantern, in preparation of making another vow together, this time not to their ancestors but to the heavens…

Maybe their restraint was needed if Hanguang-Jun was already so devoted.

Lan Qiren stared at his nephew’s smile. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d seen it. Why did it have to be Wei Wuxian who could draw it out of him?

Embarrassed, Lan Wangji grabbed his sword. Wei Wuxian retreated directly into Nie Huaisang, crushing his lantern and setting the thin paper on fire, “Wei-xiong!” He complained, “Mine is the best of the best. I put a lot of effort into it. How can you just burn it?”

“Nie-xiong,” Wei Wuxian placed his hands on his hips, “I’ll make a new one for you.”

Nie Huaisang kicked the burning lantern, “The paper was produced in the Cheyun Works in Qinghe. It’s as light as the wings of a cicada, as fine as jade, and worth thousands of gold. You can’t afford it.”

Nie Huaisang narrowed his eyes at Lan Wangji, “It was you!”

“My apologies,” Lan Wangji offered.

“You let me blame Wei-xiong,” The smaller man crossed his arms petulantly. 

“I will apologize to Wei Ying,” The stoic man replied.

Nonetheless, they worked on another lantern made of the available materials. Soon enough, they were lifting off. Wei Wuxian turned his gaze away to stare at Lan Wangji. Jiang Yanli and Jin Zixuan met each other’s gazes, but looked away. Then everyone brought their hands together for their wishes. 

“I wish I can graduate successfully so I won’t come back here again,” Nie Huaisang wished.

“I wish my little brother will be safe and sound for his whole life,” Wen Qing said, earning a stare from a nearby Jiang Cheng, “May he face no danger.” His expression softened into a smile.

Jiang Cheng bowed his head. It was too bad Wen Qing’s didn’t come true. Her little brother was constantly in danger until he died. Though he supposed, in some twisted way, her wish was fulfilled. As a conscious corpse, he was immune from most danger and pain. He would have a long existence.

Even if it wasn’t technically a life.

“I, Wei Wuxian, wish that I can always stand with justice and live with no regrets,” Wei Wuxian wished, earning Lan Wangji’s gaze. He brought out the pouch containing the Yin Iron, but his wish wasn’t shared. 

“What did you wish for, Wangji?” Lan Xichen asked, genuinely curious.

His little brother considered his question, before answering, “I wished to curb the violent and assist the weak.” He paused, “And to live with no regrets.”

So they made partially the same vow. 

He wondered whose regret was greater? Did Wei Wuxian regret turning his back on orthodoxy and going into exile with their enemy more than Wangji regretted not going with him or stopping him? Did Wei Wuxian think standing with the Wen was standing with justice? If Wangji agreed with him…

Did that make them the violent ones? Were they bullying the weak? 

He cleared his mind. There was no point to such thoughts when they would soon see the truth.

“Shijie,” Wei Wuxian approached his sister, placing his hands on his hips, “What wish did you make?” 

“I wished you will grow up soon and behave well,” She answered.

He narrowed his eyes, “Sure, you did.” He tilted his head, “You must have wished to have a good marriage.” 

“So he didn’t always hate me,” Jin Zixuan commented.

“All he’s ever wanted is for me to be happy,” Madam Jiang smiled, “You make me happy now.”

“Now,” Jiang Wanyin stressed.

Huaisang tilted his head, “Oh, right. This is the first time Wei-xiong punched Jin Zixuan."

“How many times does he punch you?” Nie Mingjue frowned. The rumors about Jin Zixuan and Wei Wuxian were mixed, so he never listened to them. After all, he wouldn’t put it past the Jin Sect to lie to protect their heir’s reputation. He also wouldn’t put it past Wei Wuxian to be overprotective of his sister to the point of unreasonable violence. 

Jin Zixuan grimaced, “Every time I was an idiot.”

“He was insensitive to A-Jie’s feelings,” Jiang Wanyin crossed his arms.

“It’s okay, Jin Zixuan,” His little brother grinned, “We can keep a list of how many times Wei-xiong is insensitive to Hanguang-Jun’s feelings and you can punch him for Er-ge.”

Lady Luo laughed, and Nie Mingjue found himself laughing as well. Xichen would never lower himself to revenge for anything less than his brother. 

“Unnecessary,” Lan Wangji narrowed his eyes. 

“So you’re saying you never got close to confessing and Wei-xiong acted like an idiot?” Huaisang teased.

It was interesting to see Lan Wangji’s version of a blush, and he was suddenly grateful his little brother was not in love. Maybe he would see about arranging Huaisang’s visit to a matchmaker after this was over. If ever there was an argument in favor of matchmaking, it was seeing what messes the three siblings from Lotus Pier created without one. 

Behind him, MianMian giggled, darting forward, “Jiang-guniang’s marriage has been set already. She doesn’t have to ask for it.”

Other girls joined them, “The bridegroom is right there. How could Jiang-guniang launch the lantern alone?”

“They just made it together,” Another commented. 

“I heard that Jin-gongzi and Jiang-guniang will get married soon.” Another chimed in, “Why don’t you launch the lantern together and wish for your happiness?” 

“Yes, Jin-gongzi,” MianMian turned back to him, “Altair meets Lyra once a year. They will bless you with happiness.”

“MianMian, it’s time to go,” Was all Jin Zixuan said. He left, the Jin Sect disciples hurrying to follow him. Jiang Yanli looked away sadly, so Wei Wuxian chased after him.

“An idiot!” Jin Zixuan proclaimed.

Madame Jin sighed. She completely misinterpreted this. She thought Wei Wuxian was acting protectively out of an interest in A-Li. She didn’t consider that, after her son’s repeated rejections, Wei Wuxian would consider A-Xuan a threat to A-Li. 

If he was innocent, she would organize her own apology. 

She couldn’t blame Wei Wuxian for thinking the worst of her son’s character. Just look at who his father was. 

“Where are you going?” Jiang Cheng shouted after him, “Wei Wuxian!"

Wei Wuxian rounded the corner and hurried to catch up. He overheard Jin Zixuan speaking, “Listen, MianMian. I didn’t want this marriage. Don’t mention it again.”

“Wait!” Wei Wuxian called out, “What do you mean by don’t mention it again?” 

“Wei Wuxian,” Jin Zixuan glared, “Does it have something to do with you?” 

He closed the gap between them. MianMian stared at him, “Wei-gongzi.”

“What do you mean by don’t mention it again?” Wei Wuxian repeated louder. 

Jin Zixuan took a step closer, “Is that difficult to understand?” He tilted his head, “Don’t mention it again.” 

Wei Wuxian sneered, “You…”

Whatever was said next was skipped, the memory showing only the aftermath of the fight. 

Jiang Yanli was grateful her brother spared her husband that embarrassment.

Or maybe he was trying to spare her feelings. 

“What did he say?”

“It must have been terrible.”

“Wei Wuxian’s never got angry before.”

“What did you say?” A-Cheng wondered, his hands clenched into fists. 

Her husband stared at the projection, “He asked what about A-Li I could be unsatisfied with, and I asked him what about her I could possibly be satisfied with.” The comments ceased, “I am sorry, my love.”

She just squeezed his hand, “It was so long ago.”

“I’ll beat you to death!” Wei Wuxian shouted, restrained by Jiang Cheng and a Lan disciple.

“Don’t stop me!” Jin Zixuan likewise shouted as he was restrained by Jin disciples. 

“Stop, Wei Ying,” Lan Wangji moved between them.

“Don’t stop me, Lan Zhan.” His struggles increased as more tried to stop them.

“Let me go!”

“You’re dead!”

“A-Xian,” Jiang Yanli fought her way through the crowd. She glanced back at the furious Jin Zixuan, then at her little brother, “A-Xian.” He finally calmed down.

“I heard that Jin-gongzi looked down on Jiang-guniang.” A Nie disciple spoke from behind Nie Huaisang, who had also placed himself between the two, “He wants to break the betrothal. Wei Wuxian is defending his Shijie.”

Jiang Yanli took a shaky breath in, and started to fiddle with Wei Wuxian’s hair and robes, “A-Xian. Let’s go home.” She tugged him away.

Jin Guangshan noted the power his daughter-in-law had over the future demonic cultivator. She stopped him where Jiang Wanyin and Hanguang-Jun couldn't.

He agreed to the betrothal of his only son to appease his wife. An alliance with the Jiang Sect was a bonus. When they decided to break it, he was partially relieved. His son could finally be free of that commitment. There would no longer be any dishonor if he let himself explore, find his pleasure wherever it was offered.

But of course A-Xuan fell in love with her. His weak son was always too much like his mother, and if their marriage proved anything, it was how much more power A-Li had over her husband than he did over her. 

He planned to put off handing over more responsibility to A-Xuan until that changed, but maybe he underestimated her.

Pain didn’t affect Wei Wuxian. Nor was there anything to suggest he was manipulable through money or other rewards. Not even Hanguang-Jun could tempt him, and the man was beautiful by any standard. But if A-Li could control him, and he was brought into the Jin Sect for ‘rehabilitation’, then it could work to his advantage. 

It cut to Lan Wangji walking through the halls of Cloud Recesses. He noticed Wei Wuxian kneeling. From his perspective, it looked like the kneeling boy’s shoulders heaved up and down as he cried. He moved closer, “Wei Ying. Since you know you were wrong, why did you still do it?” 

“Lan Zhan,” Wei Wuxian beamed, “Look Lan Zhan, so many black ants. Look. Look.”

A few snorted. Hanguang-Jun’s concern was genuine, if unnecessary. 

There was nothing that could take a smile off Wei Wuxian’s smile for long. 

Lan Wangji stared at him, “You were asked to kneel and reflect. How can you play with ants?” He flicked his robes, embarrassed at himself, “So unteachable.” 

“But these ants are so,” Wei Wuxian stopped trying to talk to him, but continued to himself, “So cute.”

When Jiang Cheng walked by with his father, he was using the small stones to throw at the ants. He rose, “Jiang-shushu, why are you here?” 

“Kneel,” Jiang Fengmian ordered.

Jiang Cheng stared at the projection of his father for a moment, before averting his gaze. What would his father say if he could see him now? Would he be proud of how he reclaimed Lotus Pier and rebuilt the Jiang Sect? Or would he be ashamed of how much it cost them? After all, he rebuilt the Jiang Sect, but he couldn’t imbue it with the Jiang Sect spirit. 

Do the right thing, even if it seems impossible.

Attempt the impossible. 

Wei Wuxian could have brought that. He could have done everything he did and more. He could have truly brought the Jiang Sect back to what it was before, elevated it even.

Meanwhile, he went along with the farce of a defection because he wasn’t enough.

Jiang Yanli continued to stare at her father, holding A-Ling up slightly so he could see his maternal grandfather as well. A selfish part of her wanted to ask Nie Huaisang if she could keep the orb.

Maybe this was the true reason they lost popularity. The temptation to linger was too great. 

The past belonged in the past. 

“You kneel down so quickly,” Jiang Cheng lingered as his father walked away.

Wei Wuxian stretched, “I have often been punished, you know that,” He laughed, “But as for Jin Zixuan, that peacock, he must not be used to kneeling. I would change my surname if he didn’t cry because of the kneeling.”

“Aren’t you ashamed of saying that?” Jiang Cheng asked, “A-die traveled a long way here just for you. Later, you will be scolded by Grandmaster Lan.” 

“Should he be ashamed of defending his Shijie?”

“He should not have struck the heir of a great Sect.”

“Even when the heir is in the wrong?”

“Is that not how the Wen Sect went unchallenged for so long?”

“Is that the world we live in? That just because you hold some title and your family is powerful, you can do whatever you want without consequence?”

“Are you saying we should be more like Wei Wuxian?”

“Of course not!”

“But perhaps not all his actions were unrighteous…”

Jiang Cheng went to stand behind his father and waited for Sect Leader Jin to arrive. He watched as the two men decided to break the betrothal, then hurried out. He leapt over one of the handrails to land before Wei Wuxian, “Bad news! A-Jie’s going to break her betrothal with Jin Zixuan.” 

“What?” Wei Wuxian rose, “He wants to be beaten one more time? How dare he!” He bent down to retrieve his sword. 

“No,” Jiang Cheng stopped him, “It was A-die who brought it up.” 

“Jiang-shushu?”

“Yes.” 

“Where is Shijie?” 

“Inside the room.”

Wei Wuxian took off running. 

“Why did he…?” Jin Zixuan trailed off.

“We might have hated you, but we always wanted A-Jie to be happy,” Jiang Wanyin scowled.

Jin Guangyao wondered what his own marriage prospects would be. Out of all the major Sects, the only daughter came from the Jiang Sect. Jiang Yanli was already happily married. Da-ge and Er-ge showed no interest in marriage, but he supposed one day they would have to in order to produce an heir. Given Hanguang-Jun’s predilections, Er-ge would be pressured soon.

He honestly had no idea about Huaisang, but he doubted anyone in the Nie Sect wanted him to continue the line.

As for himself...he supposed he wouldn’t be given much of a choice in the matter. There were a few minor Sects with daughters of a marriageable age. Whoever his father decided would be the one he married, if they could be persuaded to marry a bastard at all. 

There wouldn’t be an epic love story for him. 

It didn’t take him long to reach the female disciple’s guest quarters, but he hesitated. He peered through an open window first to see his sister holding a gold talisman. She set it down sadly. He pulled out a paperman and gave it spiritual energy. The paperman quickly made its way towards her. 

It waved, then bowed. She let it rest in her hand, “A-Xian. I know it’s you.”

He ducked away, but she opened the doors before he could get too far, “A-Xian,” She walked out to him.

“Shijie-”

“Are you okay after kneeling for so long?” She interrupted, “How are your knees? Let me check them.” 

She bent down, and he stopped her, “Shijie. It’s my fault. I might feel better.”

“A-Xian,” She assured him, “This has nothing to do with you. Don’t think too much.” She turned away, “As for my destiny, it’s not up to me.” 

He moved to her other side, “Shijie...You will marry someone much better than him.” She looked at him and they both smiled. 

“You will have a beautiful lady to marry,” She returned, patting his head.

“No,” He denied, “I don’t want one. I just want to stay with my Shijie in Lotus Pier.”

Lan Wangji considered his words. It didn’t matter to him that Wei Ying was the son of a servant. He never thought it would matter to Wei Ying. He never acted like he was aware of the difference in rank. He treated people how they deserved to be treated, with only the bare minimum reverence for those who required respect.

It was unfair to reduce a person to their birth.

It was also unfair to reduce Wei Ying to just his cultivation. 

Really, his love was treated unfairly for simply being him. 

“A-Xian,” She kept smiling, “Our visit will end soon. We’ll go back in a day or two.”

“That soon?” He asked. 

“Didn’t you have enough fun?” She asked back, “A-die said we will leave when A-Cheng gets back. We’ll say farewell to Grandmaster Lan.”

It skipped to a meeting between Lan Qiren, Jiang Fengmian, and Lan Xichen. Jiang Fengmian was speaking, “Recently I heard that several small sects in Yueyang were slaughtered. No one survived. I don’t know who’s behind this but the murderer is a young guest of the Wen Sect.”

“How could this happen?” Lan Qiren demanded.

“The Wen Sect has revealed its ambition.” Lan Xichen glanced between the two, “We have to hurry.”

“Did you tell Jiang Fengmian of the Yin Iron?” Jin Guangshan inquired.

Lan Xichen held back a wince, “I thought it appropriate, given Wei Wuxian’s knowledge.”

He’d shared the bare minimum of his interaction with the former Jiang Sect Leader to avoid offense and an uncomfortable situation for the Jiang siblings. He wasn’t sure how he would feel watching memories of his deceased parents, but he’d never been close to his own parents. He refused to inflict more pain on Jiang Wanyin and Madam Jiang. 

This was already hard enough.

There was a knock on the door. Lan Xichen took a moment to lower the wards around the room, then called for the guest to enter. It was only the trio from Lotus Pier who entered. They saluted, “We disciples are here to bid farewell to Grandmaster Lan and Lan-zongzhu.” They bowed. 

Lan Xichen cleared his throat, “One will be awarded for merits and one will be punished for faults. Wei-gongzi, you have been punished for your fault in Cloud Recesses. As for merits, Jiang-zongzhu must have his awards.”

“What merits does he have?” Jiang Cheng muttered, earning an elbow from his brother.

“Jiang-zongzhu, you should discipline Wei Ying more strictly,” Lan Qiren advised, “Before he came, these youngsters didn’t dare do anything. But since he got here, these cowards have been encouraged to flee at night and drink wine in secret.”

Nie Huaisang flinched at being called a coward, but felt bad for Jiang-xiong. 

He was closer to Wei-xiong because of their similar interests. They could talk about wine or porn or poetry, anything that wasn’t cultivation. They both understood what it meant to have interests that others considered useless. Wei-xiong depended on talismans long before he gave up traditional cultivation. He himself loved art over his saber.

Jiang-xiong understood what it meant to not fit in with his Sect. He understood what it was like to not measure up to his older brother, to always be inferior, second best. But somehow, even though standing in their brother’s shadow hurt, they couldn’t imagine not having their brother with them. 

It was a terrible feeling.

Jiang Fengmian glanced at his head disciple, but turned back with a smile, “He’s always been like this. Thank you for Grandmaster Lan’s discipline.” He bowed.

Lan Qiren stroked his beard, but before he could continue, there was a knock at the door. Lan Wangji entered. 

“Wangji, what happened?” Lan Xichen asked.

He said nothing, and Jiang Fengmian realized it was a secret matter. He rose, “I’ll leave now.” 

“Jiang-zongzhu.”

“Rest assured. I understand the importance. If you give us an order, our Sect will do its best.” They bowed to each other, “I’ll leave now.”

“Take care,” Lan Xichen said. 

Wei Wuxian lingered, “Lan Zhan, as for the Yin Iron…” He clicked his tongue as he was ignored, “Lan Zhan.”

“Seriously,” Jiang Cheng frowned, “How did he know?”

“Soulmates,” Nie Huaisang sang. 

And of course, since his father was aware of the Yin Iron, he didn’t care when Wei Wuxian disappeared on their way back. He was getting used to the sight of him again, deciding to just take in the sight and sound of him before it was forever relegated to in his head. 

Maybe it would help to see this again. Maybe he could see what Nie Huaisang and Lianfeng-Zun hinted at, see how Wei Wuxian wasn’t actually favored, but rather pitied or treated differently because he wasn’t actually his father’s son. Maybe he could be objective about this. 

“Follow me,” Jiang Cheng grabbed his arm. 

“Wangji,” Lan Xichen approached his brother, “Take care of yourself.”

Wei Wuxian glanced back and saw Wangji bow his head. He lingered again as he saw the worry on Lan Xichen’s face. Jiang Cheng forced him out of the room, “Wei Wuxian, are you crazy? He dislikes you so much. Why are you so close to him?”

“Why?” Wei Wuxian asked, “After spending half a year together, can’t I say goodbye?” 

“I want to hit you,” Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes, “He must be happy to hear you’re leaving.”

“Bullshit,” Wei Wuxian replied, “I’m telling you, these disciples all like me very much. No one wants me to leave.” He glanced at him, then hurried forward, “Shijie, am I right?”

“Yes,” She smiled indulgently, “Our A-Xian is everyone’s favorite.” She patted his head.

“Let me ask you, why did you only say farewell to Lan Zhan among so many disciples?” Jiang Cheng demanded. 

“Can’t I admire his talents?” Wei Wuxian asked, “You are all losers to me. I desire equality. He is my match. It is not easy.”

Admiration and equality weren’t love.

Nie Mingjue caught his little brother leaning in to whisper something to Lady Luo again. He could tell they believed Wei Wuxian loved Lan Wangji, but he couldn’t see it. Wei Wuxian barely accepted Lan Wangji as his friend before they were married in the Lan way. He was the one to call them soulmates, a matched pair, but he said so publicly, shamelessly. 

He couldn’t mean it romantically. Neither of the Jiang siblings would be so calm if he did. 

“Aren’t you ashamed?” Jiang Cheng swiped at his head. 

He dodged, “Who should be ashamed? The one who picks a fight first. I was talking about you.” He jabbed his chest.

Jiang Yanli stepped between them, “Come on, you two. Fighting is forbidden here. Behave well. Play at Lotus Pier. Hm?”

“Yes,” Wei Wuxian agreed, “I know. I won’t hit him.” He reached around to smack his shoulder. 

“Wei Wuxian!” He gave chase, “Stop!” They ran towards the pillar, “Stop! How can you hit me?”

“You two,” Jiang Yanli pleaded, “Stop it.”

Wei Wuxian ran back and grabbed her, “Shijie, look at him.”

“Fine, fine,” Jiang Fengmian interrupted, “Stop now.”

“Stop.” Wei Wuxian held up a hand, then pretended to stroke a beard in an imitation of Lan Qiren, “Noise is forbidden here. Jiang Cheng. What are you doing?” Then he stuck his tongue out and went running. 

“A-jie, look at him!” Jiang Cheng chased. 

It was such normal behavior from such important people.

That was the price for position, though, wasn’t it? They could never just be children. Jiang Yanli was never just an older sister, she was also a Lady and the fiancee to the Jin Sect Heir. Jiang Wanyin was never just the little brother, he was the future leader of his Sect.

The minor Sects whispered to each other. There were so many children born both during and immediately after the war. Everyone wanted to ensure their line would continue, especially when they saw the major Sects brought low. But after destruction came the chance to rebuild, to change. 

Did they want their children to be great or happy? 

It seemed they could not be both.

They looked at the current heroes in the hall with them, and couldn’t help but compare them to their past selves. Sandu Shengshou was a great man, but he sat alone on his throne in Lotus Pier, both siblings he so obviously loved no longer by his side, the woman he loved in exile. 

Hanguang-Jun was unparalleled, yet to be as great as he was, he gave up on love. He was lonely at the top. 

Even Chifeng-Zun, the one who led them to victory, took no joy in it. His rage was not lessened no matter how many Wens fell to it. They all knew his temper would only worsen until he succumbed to the fate every Nie Sect Leader had before. 

As much as they envied their positions, they realized they did not want to be them. 

What did it say about their society if none of them wanted to be like those they praised as the best? 

Lan Wangji watched them from a distance. Lan Xichen came to his side, “After he leaves, this place will be as quiet as before.” Lan Wangji looked down slightly, “Wangji. Are you going to tell Wei-gongzi that you’re leaving for the Yin Iron?”

“No,” Lan Wangji answered shortly, then walked away. 

“There might be something to that soulmate connection,” Nie Huaisang muttered.

He thought it was the perfect thing to focus on to keep this a little more light-hearted. 

It was getting ridiculous. Er-ge hadn’t told him Hanguang-Jun was leaving. The former Sect Leader Jiang didn’t know the specifics in order to send Wei-xiong to assist. Hanguang-Jun himself didn’t ask Wei-xiong, either because he was still embarrassed by the depth of his emotions or some stupidly noble reason like keeping him out of danger. 

Or maybe Wei-xiong was better at reading Lans than he thought. 

Leave it to him to be uncannily observant about things useful to him and then completely clueless about everything else. 

Wei Wuxian left his family to go to one of the guest rooms. He knocked on the door, “Wen Ning.” When there was no answer, he knocked twice more, each time repeating the name, “I’m coming in,” He announced, opening the doors. He looked around the pristine room before pouting, “He’s gone.”

The next scene showed Wei Wuxian sitting on one of the back hills, a bunny in his lap. He picked it up and cradled it in front of his face, “Little rabbit. Pets are not allowed in Cloud Recesses. Thus I can only hide you here. Are you happy living here?” He raised his voice, “Happy.” Then giggled, “Okay. I’m pleased to hear that.”

The future Yiling Patriarch cuddled with bunnies?

“You went back for the rabbits?” Nie Mingjue couldn’t believe it. They were fearsome cultivators. Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian took down the Xuanwu of Slaughter, a beast of legend, with just the two of them. Wei Wuxian brought Wen Ruohan to heel on his own. 

How were they so soft?

“We were concerned for their safety without Lan Yi,” Xichen’s little brother said with a straight face. 

“Pets are not allowed in Cloud Recesses,” Lan Qiren repeated.

“I suppose they are not quite pets,” Xichen considered the matter, “They were Lan Yi’s companions. It would be disrespectful to abandon them.”

The esteemed elder looked close to a Qi deviation again, but said nothing. 

“I wanna pet the bunnies,” A Lan Sect cultivator whispered.

His companions agreed. As soon as they returned home, they would find where in the back hills Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun had hidden their warren. To pay their respects to Lan Yi’s memory, of course. And if these adorable little creatures were to be the only pets on the mountain, they would be the best treated pets ever. 

He stroked it and moved it back to his lap, “Little rabbits, should I take you back to Lotus Pier?” He wondered to himself, then shook his head, “No. If Lan Zhan feels lonely one day and comes here, he won’t be able to find you. However…” He thought back to what he overheard, “Little rabbits, where will he go by himself?” 

His eyes widened when he realized. He lifted the rabbit back to face him, “Will he go search for the Yin Iron alone? Huh? You think so?” 

“He figured it out by talking to the rabbits,” Jiang Wanyin deadpanned. 

“Special rabbits,” Nie Huaisang pointed out.

“Because that makes sense.” 

Wei Wuxian sighed and looked away, “Lan Zhan, you stubborn guy. You were all present that day. You should have seen it all. In the name of my grandmaster, we found the Yin Iron together!”

He shook the rabbit, “Now he is going to search for it, leaving me alone.” He looked at the other rabbits, “You guys judge for yourselves. Isn’t he being disloyal to his friends?” He huffed again.

Lan Wangji should have just asked him. 

The Yin Iron was dangerous. It was a matter to be taken seriously, and he didn’t know back then if Wei Ying was capable of being serious. He also didn’t trust himself to remain completely focused with the walking distraction that was Wei Ying. 

If he’d known how desperately he wanted a connection to his mother, he would have asked.

There was so much about Wei Ying he didn’t know, so many questions he never thought to ask. Wei Ying didn’t know everything about him. He supposed he didn’t have to know him completely to love him. 

“A-Xian,” Jiang Yanli and Jiang Cheng walked into the small clearing with the rabbits. 

“Shijie,” He rose. 

“How cute!” She smiled, crouching down to pick one up.

“What are you doing here?” Jiang Cheng asked.

“None of your business,” Wei Wuxian replied.

“As an upright gentleman, it’s embarrassing for you to hold rabbits,” He scolded. 

“Yes,” Wei Wuxian drawled, holding the rabbit closer to his face, “As an upright gentleman, how embarrassing for me to hold a rabbit!” As he spoke, he threw the rabbit at his brother.

Jiang Cheng caught it and immediately cradled it, “How dare you!” He then sank down to pet it.

“Little rabbit,” Wei Wuxian sat down and picked up another one. 

“Da-ge…” Nie Huaisang leaned forward, “Can I steal some of the Lan’s bunnies?”

“No!”

“Why not?” The smaller man whined, “I’ll keep them with the birds.”

“They belong to the Lan.”

“Then can I get unrelated bunnies?”

“No!”

MianMian bit her lip to stop herself from laughing. Just because they were cultivators who spent their time facing down and eliminating demonic entities didn’t mean they couldn’t appreciate the softer things in life. It didn’t make them weaker to cuddle adorable animals. If anything, it was further proof of Wei Wuxian’s kindness. 

And Sect Leader Jiang’s secret soft side. 

“Why do you keep these little ones?” Jiang Cheng asked, “Is it because...you want to eat them?”

Wei Wuxian covered his rabbit’s ears, “What are you talking about, Jiang Cheng? They shouldn’t hear such words.” Jiang Yanli laughed, and Jiang Cheng stroked his apologetically, “I found them accidentally.”

“You can’t keep pets in Cloud Recesses,” Jiang Cheng reminded him, “Where did you find them?”

“None of your business,” Wei Wuxian evaded. Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes, but went back to playing with his rabbit. He turned towards them, “Shijie, if you like, we can take one back.” 

She shook her head, “If we take one back, we will separate it from its family and loved ones. How can it be happy then?” 

How could anyone be happy separated from their loved ones?

Jin Zixuan stopped considering where he could put a rabbit hutch in Koi Tower. Did everything foreshadow Wei Wuxian’s fate? First, the story of Lan Yi, and now his wife’s words. He squeezed her hand in comfort. 

He would find a way to bring her brother home. 

“Right,” Wei Wuxian agreed. 

They continued to pet the rabbits, then Jiang Yanli decided, “Well, it’s getting late. Let’s go back.”

“Alright,” He held up his rabbit again, “Little rabbit, we have to go now.” He rubbed their noses together, then set it back in the brush. 

They were barely gone before Lan Wangji walked by the back hill. He looked at the gathered rabbits hopping around, “Farewell.” 

“Of course he said goodbye to the rabbits as well.”

“Isn’t it sweet?”

“How unexpected of Hanguang-Jun.”

It was night at Cloud Recesses, and Lan Xichen sat alone in front of an incense burner. He stared forward for a moment, before saying, “Wen-gongzi. Since you are here, please come in.”

The Dire Owl swooped down, and Wen Chao walked in, “Amazing hearing, Lan-zongzhu.” He started walking around the room.

Lan Xichen was unfazed, “You came at such a late hour, what can I do for you, Wen-gongzi?”

Wen Chao wiped his boots on his mat, smearing mud around, “Ah, Wen Qing told me the back hill of the Lan Sect is strictly guarded. Is there any treasure hidden there?”

“The back hill is where our ancestors lay,” Lan Xichen lied without lying, “We guard it in case it is offended by strangers.”

“If so, I’d like to offer some sacrifices for your ancestors,” Wen Chao offered, “May I be allowed in, Lan-zongzhu?”

“Wen-gongzi,” Lan Xichen looked at him, “Please leave.”

Zewu-Jun was so cool. Even though Wen Chao didn’t make idle threats, he didn’t react to any of them. He didn’t allow the second son of Wen Ruohan to overstep, even if his request wasn’t unreasonable. 

It was tense, and that tension wouldn’t go away until the war started.

“Lan Xichen, don’t think we can’t do anything because you’re powerful,” Wen Chao threatened.

Lan Xichen just smiled and closed his eyes. 

Wen Chao moved closer, leaning down, “Although I can do nothing now, don’t forget that Lan Wangji just set off without any company.” Lan Xichen’s face didn’t move, but his hand clenched on his knee. Wen Chao laughed and left, shouting as he did so, “Lan Xichen, turn in the Yin Iron as soon as possible so your clan will survive!”

Lan Xichen looked down, “Wangji, please take care.”

“So he was after us from the beginning,” Nie Huaisang muttered.

“Me,” Lan Wangji corrected, “After me.”

“How did you end up with them, Huaisang?” Jin Guangyao asked, “You were supposed to meet up with me.”

“Ah, you’ll see,” Nie Huaisang waved his hand, “I’m more interested in how Jiang-xiong found us.”

“Wen Qing told me where to find you,” Jiang Wanyin grimaced, “I ran into her by chance.”

“Chance or destiny?” Nie Huaisang grinned.

As Jiang Yanli said, she could not control her destiny. 

None of them could. None of this was up to them. 

Hopefully, destiny wouldn't be crueler than it already had been. 

Chapter Text

It cut to the next morning. Jiang Cheng glared down at a note, “Wei Wuxian, you fool! Bastard. How can he leave without saying goodbye?” 

Wei Wuxian couldn’t say anything about the quest because it was a Lan Sect secret, so he just left in the middle of the night. 

He didn’t care what it looked like to those who cared about him most. 

“What happened?” Jiang Fengmian inquired.

“A-die, look at this.” He handed the note over. After letting him read it, he added, “A-die, I’ll go and bring him back.”

“No need,” Jiang Fengmian stopped him, “Let’s head back to Yunmeng first.”

“Why?” Jiang Cheng demanded, “How can we leave him alone?”

“Don’t worry,” Jiang Yanli grabbed his arm, “A-Xian knows what to do. He left without saying goodbye. There must have been an urgent situation.”

“What could be so urgent?” Jiang Cheng complained. 

“Get ready,” Jiang Fengmian said, “Let’s leave first.”

And of course, with the former Jiang Sect Leader knowing about the Yin Iron as well, no one was sent after him. 

“We should really work on our communication,” Huaisang muttered, “All these secrets just seem unnecessary.”

“Everyone has a right to their secrets,” Nie Mingjue argued.

“Even when their secrets impact others?” His younger brother asked, “Was I better off not knowing? Were any of us safer?”

He couldn’t say they were, but he also knew this was about much more than Wei Wuxian keeping his little brother in the dark about danger. Ever since the sworn brotherhood ceremony, Huaisang had been trying to convince him to tell his sworn brothers the real reason those in the Nie Sect died early of Qi deviation. 

So he didn’t answer. What they did wasn’t true demonic cultivation, but it involved the use of resentful energy. With tensions this high about the Yiling Patriarch and Grandmaster of Demonic Cultivation, any revelation would be taken poorly. 

Even though Jin Guangyao shared his memories, he was still suspicious of him. 

It switched to Lan Wangji walking down a dock. He was dressed in his light blue travelling robes. He didn’t make it to the end before he was forced to pause and catch a loquat. He glanced at it as Wei Wuxian jogged closer, “Lan Zhan!”

“Boring,” Lan Wangji responded. 

Wei Wuxian caught up all the way, “Lan Zhan. How could you break your promise? We promised to share our chivalric duty. How could you leave alone?” Silence, “Could it be that you’re afraid I’d steal your spotlight in punishing the evil and aiding the weak?” He laughed, “I didn’t expect that you people from the Lan Sect could be so petty.” 

“Boring,” Lan Wangji repeated. 

“Huh?” Wei Wuxian stopped walking, “What did you say?” He charged after him, “I’m boring?”

“You could at least be grateful,” Jiang Wanyin glowered at him.

Lan Wangji inclined his head. He didn’t like Jiang Wanyin’s attitude, nor could he approve of his actions towards Wei Ying, but he wasn’t so arrogant not to see his own faults. He pushed Wei Ying away at every opportunity early in their acquaintance. Was it so surprising the other would start pushing him away as well? 

He wished he were better with words, but what could he say? That Wei Ying confused him? That he’d never felt the same about anyone else? That he was scared of his own heart because of where it led his father? How he constantly had to battle back the feeling of possession because Wei Ying was not his?

Might not ever be his?

He couldn’t say anything like that. He didn’t want to influence Wei Ying’s decisions with his feelings.

From a distance, Wen Qing watched with Wen Chao, a Dire Owl on his arm. He flexed and sent it flying over the river. Wen Qing worriedly looked at Wen Chao, then the boat carrying the two young men. 

Everyone snapped to attention.

It was easy for Wen Qing to help the Jiang and Lan when it was only her and her brother against the Waterborne Abyss. Now, she was under the direct supervision of Wen Chao. Her brother was nowhere in sight. 

Would she go along with her Sect’s actions, or would she oppose them? 

“Lan Zhan. Wait for me!” Wei Wuxian complained as it skipped to them walking. He stopped, watching him continue walking. Then he grinned and traced a talisman in the air. He sent it towards the other, and it created a cord of spiritual energy attached to Lan Wangji’s wrist. This forced him to turn back.

“Lan Zhan,” Wei Wuxian tugged on it, yanking Lan Wangji’s arm back. He giggled, “This is my self-made talisman. It can keep people within four meters. How about it? Is it fun?” Lan Wangji looked away. He continued, “What should I name it? Should it be binding?” He moved his arm to the side, “Or bonding?” He moved it further back, “Maybe neither. How about calling it…”

“Boring,” Lan Wangji decided, pulling him forward. 

“How can you think it’s boring?” Nie Huaisang asked, “It was obviously inspired by your wedding!”

“Maybe he should call it Marriage,” Jin Zixuan mused.

“They are not married,” Lan Qiren snapped. 

A few snickered around the room at the esteemed elder’s rage. It was funny to think Hanguang-Jun would need his uncle’s protection from anything. Especially matters of the heart. 

“Lan Zhan! Wait!” He jogged to catch up.

Before he could say anything, the pouch lit up. Lan Wangji looked down at it, “The Yin Iron is responding.”

“Maybe it has sensed something,” Wei Wuxian guessed.

Lan Wangji looked around, “There may be another Yin Iron shard nearby.” 

Wei Wuxian also examined their surroundings, “You mean here?”

Lan Wangji nodded, then noticed his hesitation, “What?”

Wei Wuxian shook his head, “Nevermind.” 

“What was that about?” 

The Nie Sect disciples guessed they were close to Tanzhou, which was on the route to Qinghe. If Wei Wuxian knew that, then he knew it was possible to run into Nie Huaisang. They were all eager to see how their lazy, cowardly Sect Heir ended up on such a dangerous quest. Did Wei Wuxian seek him out? Why would he, when he wouldn’t bring his own brother along? 

What a good friend he must be to the young master if he knew his route home!

It skipped to them walking through the marketplace at Tanzhou. Lan Wangji kept a sedate pace while Wei Wuxian whirled around excitedly. He looked through a few items, then picked up a mask. He hastily paid then ran after his companion, “Lan Zhan!”

Lan Wangji’s only reaction to the mask was a slight widening of his eyes. 

A few snickered. It wasn’t much of a reaction, but it was a reaction. 

It was something Nie Huaisang would do. 

Wei Wuxian laughed anyways, “Scared?” 

He didn’t notice someone sneaking up behind him, “Wei Wuxian,” They said in an obviously fake voice.

They jumped at him when he turned around, and Wei Wuxian shouted. Nie Huaisang laughed, pulling the mask off his face and adjusting his hair. 

A few joined in his laughter, surprised at the Nie Sect Heir’s appearance.

Jin Guangyao wasn’t surprised. He remembered how much Huaisang wanted to invite his friends to the Unclean Realm. Jiang Fengmian and Madame Yu refused each request, but the young man would tell him countless stories of going to Lotus Pier during the winter when he was younger. 

Yungmeng was much warmer than Qinghe, after all, and a much better place for someone with a weak disposition to spend the harsher months of winter.  

But they couldn’t remain youths forever. As they got older, they had more responsibilities. Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang began their training to be the next Sect Leaders, and Wei Wuxian assumed the role of head disciple. 

He was just surprised that such a desire to have his friends around made him overcome his cowardice. He remembered well walking into the Chang Sect’s residence to all the corpses. This was no easy quest. 

Huaisang only told them about the Chang massacre. Everything else was forgotten in the face of the Wen’s attack and Huaisang’s summons to indoctrination. 

“Nie Huaisang!” Wei Wuxian scolded, “Why are you here?” 

“Upon hearing that laughter, I knew it was you, Wei-xiong.” Nie Huaisang tapped his chest with his fan.

“Nie-xiong,” Wei Wuxian wrapped an arm around his shoulders, “Didn’t you tell your Nie-zongzhu you would return to Qinghe once the lecture was over?”

Nie Huaisang opened his fan, “Wei-xiong, you are the same. Shouldn’t you have returned to Lotus Pier with your Jiang-zongzhu?” 

They stepped away and pointed at each other, “You arrogant guy.” They laughed. 

Nie Huaisang finally noticed who they were with, “Ah...he…” Wei Wuxian turned to check, and Lan Wangji turned away.

“Is he jealous?” MianMian murmured to her friend.

Sect Leader Nie snorted, but Nie Huiasang just gasped, “Oh, that explains so much.”

“You shouldn’t let Wei Wuxian cling to you like that,” The older brother half-heartedly scolded, “It gives people the wrong idea.”

“But Wei-xiong already rejected me,” Nie Huaisang pouted, uncaring of the eavesdroppers now choking on their drinks. MianMian could tell he wasn’t being serious, but she benefitted too much from his smuggling during their studies at Cloud Recesses to ever fall for his jokes. His sense of humor was nearly as bad, if not worse, than Wei Wuxian’s. 

“You what?!” Sect Leader Nie shouted, drawing more attention to them. 

“Ah,” Nie Huaisang fluttered his fan nervously, wilting a little, “I’m sure it’ll come up.”

MianMian nodded, moving so she was slightly more in between the brothers. It was no secret to her that Nie Huaisang feared many things, but he feared his brother’s wrath the most. She was nearly certain the Sect Leader wouldn’t physically harm his little brother, but words could hurt just as much as blows. 

Wei Wuxian grabbed his arm, “Don’t be nervous. It’s okay.”

“He is the-”

“Let’s talk along the way.” He wrapped his arm around him to pull him along. 

It switched to Jiang Cheng trying to sneak out of Lotus Pier without being caught. 

He was unsuccessful, “A-Cheng.” Jiang Yanli called out. Jiang Cheng slowly turned around to face his sister, bowing his head. She said, “Be careful.” 

He looked up and smiled. He nodded and turned away. 

Jin Zixuan was becoming intimately familiar with the feeling of being left out. 

It never bothered him before. He was grateful to have missed the incident with the Waterborne Abyss. Those who went mostly survived because they were in tune with each others’ tells, responding immediately where he would have been confused. He was also happy to miss the beating that came from their night of drinking.

But this was detrimental to him. These were the four who stood by his side at indoctrination. They understood the danger they were in because they’d already faced some of that danger. Meanwhile, he nearly got himself killed because he was oblivious to all of it. He knew nothing about the Yin Iron, or the Wen Sect’s true ambitions. 

Maybe there was an argument here for better communication between Sects.

The easiest way to facilitate communication was to have inter-Sect friendships. Instead of standing alone, they could stand together. 

It quickly went back to the trio in Tanzhou. Nie Huaisang asked, “Why are you with Lan-er-gongzi?” He smacked his chest, “I thought you two were incompatible.”

“It’s a long story,” Wei Wuxian evaded. 

Nie Huaisang gasped, “Oh, I got it. This must be a punishment from Grandmaster Lan. You must have violated their family rules again.”

Lan Xichen frowned, “That’s the second time you’ve assumed we’ve punished him.”

Once, he could overlook. It was concerning Huaisang thought Wei Wuxian and Wangji’s disappearance was punishment related, but he also knew Huaisang’s imagination could run away with him. So soon after the previous punishment, it wasn’t outside the realm of possibility for Wei Wuxian to have done something else worthy of punishment. 

This, however, was. Wei Wuxian was past their authority to punish as soon as Jiang Fengmian showed up. 

And Jiang Fengmian wouldn’t let Wei Wuxian be punished unreasonably...right? 

“Hm,” Huaisang’s face was mostly hidden behind his fan, “Wei-xiong got punished a lot.”

“I’m sure it was well-deserved,” Uncle commented. 

Huaisang’s eyes narrowed for a moment, “If you believe people should be punished for who they are, sure.”

“Huaisang,” Mingjue warned.

The smaller man sighed, “Do you punish a fish because it can’t fly?” 

Lan Xichen felt himself grimace. Wei Wuxian was unrestrained. It seemed that was unchangeable no matter who tried to change it, be it Madame Yu, Lan Qiren, or Jiang Wanyin. Likewise, Huaisang would never be as fearless as his brother, no matter how hard those around him pushed. Wei Wuxian accepted Huaisang for who he was.

Perhaps he was reading too deep into things. Even he’d heard of Madame Yu’s rejection of Wei Wuxian, but surely it didn’t extend into unfair punishments. There was no reason for Huaisang to be so...defensive.  

Wei Wuxian hit him, “Our relationship is much better now.”

They stopped, noticing a crowd gathering in the courtyard. Nie Huaisang pointed with his fan, “What’s that?”

“Let’s have a look?” Wei Wuxian grinned.

“Let’s go.” Nie Huaisang tossed his mask away.

Wei Wuxian stopped at Lan Wangji’s side, “Lan Zhan, why aren’t you going there?”

“No way,” He refused, “It’s too crowded.”

Wei Wuxian examined the crowd again, then laughed, “It’s okay. It’s not that crowded. Come on. Let’s have a look.” He nodded, then grabbed his wrist and dragged him along, “Let’s go.” They ran, “Come on.”

Ah, Wei Wuxian was truly one of a kind. Before his fall from righteousness, he made a good compliment to Hanguang-Jun. He forced him out of his comfort zone, forced him to interact with more people. He saw Hanguang-Jun’s resolution to be alone and completely disregarded it.

There was little wonder Hanguang-Jun fell in love. Even if Wei Wuxian just seemed to consider him a friend...what a pair they would have made, in a better life. 

Nie Huaisang tapped someone to get their attention, “Hey, sir, what are you looking at? What happened?” He jumped a few times, but couldn’t see the sign.

“You don’t know?” The man asked, “This is an invitation. Lately, the seclusive Lady Florist has been inviting all the cultivators to her mansion for a poetry recital. If any cultivator who is elegant and brilliant in poetry attends, Lady Florist will greet and treat him in person."

A few cultivators sighed.

What happened to Lady Florist was a tragedy. They hadn’t known it was connected to the Yin Iron and Xue Yang. It did little to soothe their anger to know it now. 

Xue Yang was still out there. 

Yes, there were rumors that Wei Wuxian stole the Yin Iron off Xue Yang while he was in custody, but it was hard to imagine this young man doing any sort of crime. Perhaps he hunted down Xue Yang later. Maybe their search for the delinquent was useless. 

Or maybe the Stygian Tiger Amulet was made of something more powerful. 

“Lady Florist…” Nie Huaisand repeated thoughtfully, “I remember that I read about her in The Florist Lady and The Flower Phantom.” He opened his fan, “In a garden in Tanzhou, lives a lady florist who often recites poems by the moonlight. If someone’s poems can move her, they will be granted a flower. The flower lasts for three years, and its aroma will remain forever.”

“Nie-xiong.” Wei Wuxian pulled him closer, and the fan shut, “You are so talented, but as for the homework assigned by Grandmaster Lan.” He poked him repeatedly, “You couldn’t even recall a word of that. However, you are really good at such things.” He stole the fan and started fanning his face.

“Wei-xiong,” Nie Huaisang placed his hands on his hips, “Aren’t you the same?” 

Only interested in what they were passionate about.

The type of people where passion led to obsession. 

Lan Qiren scowled. The more he saw of Wei Wuxian’s talismans, the more he wondered if the demon was ever truly on the righteous path. There was nothing wrong with talismans, but they were a supplement. They weren’t meant to be the foundation.

Theoretically, anyone could use a talisman once they understood its components. Even non-cultivators could use them if they put their minds to it. Though perhaps that was why talismans were disregarded as an area of study. Too many charlatans made too many outlandish claims, disgracing the entire field. 

It wasn’t heresy, but it wasn’t traditional either. 

Suddenly, flower petals started falling from the sky, “Wei-xiong, look!”

They all admired the petals. Wei Wuxian used the fan to shield his face and catch a few, giving them to Nie Huaisang. The smaller man’s gaze drifted to Lan Wangji, and he shook his head sadly, “Lan-er-gongzi, is nothing but an unparalleled, gorgeous, and elegant gentleman.”

Wei Wuxian stared at Lan Wangji, “I agree, but he’s always in white. It’s like someone died.”

Nie Huaisang gave him a blank look as he took his fan back. He went back to looking at the petals, but Wei Wuxian continued to stare at Lan Wangji. His smile spread into something softer, more genuine. Nie Huaisang nudged him and started pointing things out. 

Jiang Yanli smiled at his obliviousness. She supposed it was hard to notice if A-Xian was attracted to Hanguang-Jun when everyone admired his beauty. 

“Is Nie Huaisang a cutsleeve?” Someone whispered behind her. 

“I heard he once tried to court Wei Wuxian,” Someone else replied.

Her smile froze, and she glanced towards Nie Huaisang. Just like herself, the small man was limited in what he could do. He wasn’t able to fight to protect his loved ones, so his actions, when he chose to act, tended to be subtle. 

He let A-Xian cling to him because, at Lotus Pier, if A-Xian was near Nie Huaisang, A-Niang wouldn’t punish him. 

The Nie Sect wondered why their young master ended up on a dangerous quest. She had her answer in Nie Huaiang’s question. A-Xian couldn’t tell him everything, so he assumed this was a punishment. Until he knew the truth, he wouldn’t leave them alone together. 

Nie Huaisang couldn’t fight Hanguang-Jun, but his position made others hesitate. It wasn’t protection in a way others would understand, but it was the best he could give. 

Then the Yin Iron started acting up again. 

When they went to the Florist’s Mansion, they found it desolated, “It seems we are late again,” Wei Wuxian observed.

Nie Huaisang examined his surroundings, then bent down to pick up a feather. He looked to the other two, “The Dire Owl.”

They exchanged looks, “It’s Wen Chao.”

“Wen Chao has been here,” Nie Huaisang repeated. 

This was where Nie Huaisang should have made his excuses and left. 

There was nothing he could do to help. He wasn’t a strong cultivator, nor did the Nie Sect have any helpful insights into the Yin Iron. They certainly never had a piece. 

The sight of the ruined mansion should have sent him running.

It skipped to them on the road again, “Now, I see,” Nie Huaisang said, “The Yin Iron depraved the peony, the leading flower, and the true Lady Florist was held in captivity. The fake one invited all the cultivators to find the other shards of the Yin Iron.”

“True,” Wei Wuxian replied.

“Wei-xiong,” Nie Huaisang frowned, “Is the Yin Iron really so powerful?” 

“Of course,” Wei Wuxian answered, “How about letting Lan-er-gongzi show you his?”

“No. No need,” Nie Huaisang refused before he even finished, “Wei-xiong, we have a shard of the Yin Iron. Isn’t it very dangerous?” 

We. 

There was no persuasion. Wei Wuxian offered him some closer version of the truth, and Nie Huaisang didn’t run away like he had at the story of the demon snakes. He didn’t want to see the Yin Iron, but he didn’t seem in any hurry to leave. 

‘We’ suggested he already made his mind up about joining their quest.

“Ah. Not we,” Wei Wuxian gestured, “It’s Lan Zhan and I.” 

Nie Huaisang hit him with his fan, “Wei-xiong.”

“Lan Zhan and I,” Wei Wuxian insisted.

“You should at least return to Qinghe with me,” Nie Huaisang complained, “Look how dangerous it is along the road. I’m…” While his back was turned, the other two continued further down the road. Noticing the gap, he ran after them, “Wei-xiong! Wei-xiong!”

Lan Wangji suddenly sent his sword flying, disturbing a Dire Owl from its perch.

“The Dire Owl,” Wei Wuxian exclaimed, “Again.” 

“Hurry,” Lan Wangji ordered. 

“Wei-xiong! Are you going to Qinghe or not?” Nie Huaisang shouted after him. When they didn’t respond, he started running after them, “Wei-xiong! Wait for me!”

“He tried to leave you behind,” Nie Mingjue couldn’t believe it, “He told you it was dangerous, and you voluntarily followed him. You chased him down.”

“Wei-xiong wouldn’t let anything happen to me,” Huaisang answered.

He straightened at the implication, “I wouldn’t let anything happen to you.” 

Several of his disciples voiced their agreement. Huaisang felt comfortable with Wei Wuxian but none of them? Huaisang would hide in his room rather than join them on night hunts, but he ran off with the head disciple of another Sect? Yes, they were childhood friends, but what made him more trustworthy than the rest of them?

Nie Mingjue prayed his brother wasn’t secretly in love with Wei Wuxian. He could not handle that. 

“Not even to test me?” His little brother asked, “Or force me to use my saber?”

At that, a few of them faltered. They wouldn’t let anything happen to him, but they would let some things almost happen to him. He couldn’t hide behind them forever. He needed to learn to protect himself. 

“Wei-xiong is, at his core, a protector,” Huaisang claimed.

Jiang Wanyin scoffed, “Even if you don’t ask for his protection.”

Nearby, Wen Qing approached Wen Chao as he was admiring his own piece of the Yin Iron. She saluted, “Gongzi, His Excellency has ordered that, since nothing’s been happening in Yueyang for days, we should hurry there as soon as possible to help Xue Yang.”

His hand clenched around it, “Help? Xue Yang is nothing. He is not worthy of my help.” 

“I’m just transmitting the order,” Wen Qing avoided direct eye contact.

“Don’t put on an act before me,” He leaned on his sword, “You think I don’t know? You just don’t want me to cause trouble for Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji. Why? After months of lecturing, you got attached to them? A word of advice. Don’t intimidate me with His Excellency!”

If Wen Chao weren’t such a-

Jiang Cheng cut off his own thoughts, forcing down his rage. Wen Qing tried to do the right thing, but her hands were tied. She couldn’t depend on her family.

He understood well how terrifying it was to stand alone. 

His hands curled into fists. If only he had convinced her to go to Qinghe with them. They could have found a way to hide her. They could have rescued Wen Ning when they went to Indoctrination. She would have been safe.

But if she were safe in Qinghe, who would have saved them after Lotus Pier was attacked? 

It was as though they were made to suffer and survive. 

“Once I get the Yin Iron from Lan Wangji, plus the one I got from Lady Florist, I’ll contribute the most to His Excellency.” He sneered, “Xue Yang, who only has one shard, is no match for me.” Wen Qing didn’t react, “Oh, I might have forgotten if you weren’t here. Dafan Mountain is where you were born, right?”

“What do you want?” She snapped.

“I want nothing, but on their way to Qinghe, Wei Wuxian and his companions will definitely pass by this place,” Wen Chao replied.

“His Excellency has promised me,” She stared him down, “None of my people will be harmed again.” 

“Again,” Jin Zixuan noted.

He admired her stoicness. If he couldn’t read Jiang Wanyin as well as he could, he wouldn’t have noted her fear. She was walking the fine line between protecting her people, and saving Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun. It was too bad Wen Chao saw through her threats of going to Wen Ruohan. 

Then again, Wen Chao was trying to prove something to his father. How many times had he and the other heirs done something reckless to prove themselves?

He shushed her, “Don’t worry. As long as you listen to me, nobody will get into trouble.” He stepped closer to her, “Let’s pay a visit to that cannibal monster.” Then he walked away. 

“Cannibal monster?” Lan Xichen asked, his voice tilting up in concern.

“Oh,” Nie Huaisang fluttered his fan, “That.”

“You didn’t mention a cannibal monster,” Jin Guangyao set down his cup.

“So much happened at Dafan Mountain,” Nie Huaisang huffed, “The cannibal monster was the least of our concerns.”

Jiang Wanyin snorted, “I missed a cannibal monster?” 

“Apparently,” Jin Zixuan muttered.

It skipped to Wen Qing and their retinue in a tavern. She was obviously distracted by his words, as she didn’t notice her cup overflowing with wine until one of her men pointed it out. She’d barely brought her cup to her lips when Jiang Cheng walked in.

“Waiter,” He didn’t notice her, “Are there any fine rooms left?” 

“Yes,” The waiter nodded.

Jiang Cheng turned around to see Wen Qing looking at him. His expression brightened a little, “Wen-guniang, why are you here?” 

It was adorable how the normally surly young man brightened in the presence of his crush. 

What were the odds they would run into each other on the road? 

But here presented another test. She already tried to divert Wen Chao’s attention to save Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji. She failed.

Wen Chao wasn’t there anymore, and she was faced with Jiang Wanyin. There was no way for her to ignore him. Would she try again to save them? Or would the presence of the Wen disciples, likely loyal to Wen Chao, stop her? Would the threat to her people force her into silence? 

She didn’t answer, and he dimmed as he sat at the table next to her, “Waiter, two buns, please."

As the waiter hurried to obey, Wen Qing spoke up, “Waiter, two buns too, please.”

Never one to back down from a competition, Jiang Cheng continued, “Waiter, a pot of White Pearl Flower.”

“Waiter, a pot of White Pear Flower, too,” Wen Qing ordered. 

He slammed his money down, “Waiter, hurry up.”

She quickly copied him, “Serve ours first.”

He looked at her, then deflated, “Waiter, let them have that then.”

“We don’t want it now,” Wen Qing said, “Throw it away.”

People exchanged glances. Was she deliberately provoking him? 

Jiang Cheng got up, “What do you mean? Are you making fun of me?”

She rose and approached him, “The QishanWen are deliberately making fun of you. So what?” He held her gaze, then huffed and retrieved his belongings. She reached out to grab his shoulder, “Stop there.”

He hit her hand away. The Wen disciples all drew their blades as Jiang Cheng grabbed her arm and pulled her closer. She whispered, “Dafan Mountain. Wei Wuxian is in danger.”

His eyes widened at the warning, then he nodded, “Much obliged.”

She shoved him out the door, then stopped her men, “Nevermind him.” They moved back to their seats as she smiled softly. 

“So she did help you,” Lan Xichen felt a wave of sympathy.

“She tried her best,” Wangji almost frowned.

She tried her best, but she was only one woman against Wen Ruohan. One doctor at that, not a fighter. He wondered, had she remained stationed in Qishan instead of Yiling, if she would have ended up acting as a spy. If Jiang Wanyin or Wei Wuxian asked, he couldn’t say she would refuse them. It was obvious she cared for them more than her Sect’s ambitions.

Would she and A-Yao have worked together? Could she have found a way to kill Wen Ruohan sooner?

Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji, and Nie Huaisang approached a village. Wei Wuxian smiled, “Look, there is an old woman. Let’s ask her. Maybe we can stay somewhere for the night.” He jogged forward, “Popo. We are passing through, and we’re in need of a place to rest.” She trembled, “Can we stay at your place for the night?”

She didn’t respond, so he leaned closer, “Popo?” Still no response, so he glanced at his friends. He raised his voice, “Popo. We need to find a place to sleep here.” He held his sword between his legs and pantomimed, “Sleep. Do you understand sleep? Sleep. Popo…” She finally got up, “Popo.”

She gestured at them to follow her. 

Wei Wuxian laughed, “Let’s go.” 

They followed her through the village, but Wei Wuxian hesitated. Lan Wangji paused, “What?” 

He shook his head, “It’s hard to say. I just have a bad feeling about this place.” He exchanged looks with the others, then charged on, “Popo.”

“The fairy statue brings disaster and takes souls,” The elderly woman muttered, “Spirit snatch. Soul taking. Spirit snatch.” 

“How did you not realize this was a trap?” Jiang Cheng wondered.

Nie Huaisang rolled his eyes, “Obviously something was wrong, but what was I going to do? Convince Wei-xiong and Hanguang-Jun not to investigate?”

He had a point there. The old woman was terrified. Sometimes, in towns where there wasn’t a cultivation Sect, the people would hide when they saw cultivators. They thought their presence invited evil. There were a few times when he himself walked silently with whatever brave villager was elected to lead him and the other disciples to the danger threatening them. 

Even if it was a trap, Wei Wuxian would never ignore someone so scared or a suspiciously empty village. 

“What is she talking about?” Nie Huaisang wondered.

“What disaster?” Wei Wuxian pondered, “What fairy? Soul taking...spirit snatch.”

They turned their gaze to the mountain, then continued following the elderly woman. She took them to a worn down temple. She kept muttering, “Soul taking. Soul taking.”

Wei Wuxian entered first, quickly followed by Nie Huaisang then Lan Wangji. They immediately spotted the giant statue that looked like a woman dancing, “That’s the fairy statue?” Wei Wuxian asked.

Nie Huaisang moved closer, “Isn’t it an ordinary statue? Except for the ugly smiling face, nothing seems special about it. Can she really snatch someone’s spirit?” 

“Please tell me that’s not the cannibal monster,” Zewu-Jun glanced at his younger brother.

“It is,” Hanguang-Jun confirmed.

Once again, the gathered cultivators wondered what sort of demonic entity it was. 

It looked like they were in a temple. Yes, it was run down, but what could possibly have happened on such sacred ground that created a demonic entity? Much less a powerful enough one to snatch spirits and eat people? Was this connected to Wen Ruohan? Was this what he did to Wen Qing’s people? Did his cruelty create a monster? 

Did she grow up in the shadow of two monsters? 

An older man shuffled out, “No one has seen it snatch any spirit.”

“Who are you?” Nie Huaisang demanded, retreating towards his friends, “When did you arrive here?” 

“I’m here all the time,” The man answered, “I should be the one doing the interrogation. Who are you guys?” 

Wei Wuxian was forced to answer when the other two wouldn’t, “Sir, we are passing through here to get to our relatives in Qinghe,” He lied easily, “So we want to find a place to stay for the night.”

Another easy lie, given for a good reason. 

It was good to be forthright and honest, but there were righteous reasons for unrighteous actions. 

Not to the point of excusing demonic cultivation, of course, but it was something to consider nonetheless. 

“Pass through quickly,” The man advised, “And leave soon then.”

Wei Wuxian glanced at Lan Wangji, who nodded and moved closer. Wei Wuxian continued, “Sir, when was the statue built?”

“The dancing fairy was once a blessed stone born between heaven and earth,” The man explained, turning to look at it, “Somehow, it was gradually shaped into the image of a fairy. It’s been served for a long time, but twenty years ago, the dancing fairy statue started to cause trouble. It can snatch someone’s soul. It was repressed by a grand Sect, but too many people died. This place has been getting bleaker since then.” 

“A grand Sect?” Wei Wuxian asked, “Sir, who was the Sect Leader?” 

“I’m old,” The man evaded, “I can’t remember.”

Wei Wuxian noticed that the tablet he was carrying said Wen on it, “Sir, was it the QishanWen?” 

“I said I can’t remember,” He replied too quickly, “You want to stay for the night? You may stay here then. Maybe you will understand everything then.” He shuffled away. 

“Ominous,” A-Xuan murmured.

Madame Jin agreed. She was starting to admire Wen Qing herself. It took courage to stand up against one’s own Sect, and wit to do so without getting punished for it. She wouldn’t put it past Wen Ruohan to execute his own niece for treason. There was a reason the rest of her people were terrified into submission. 

Yet she helped Jiang Cheng. She would accept his comb when he offered. 

She would do well by his side once others saw past her name. 

Nie Huaisang waited until he was gone to speak, “Wei-xiong, I don’t feel good about this. The dancing fairy statue’s smile scares me. Do you think she can really snatch souls?” 

Wei Wuxian poked him, “Calm down. Even if she was as mighty as a god I’d…” 

He trailed off as the elderly woman brought in some firewood, “The night is cold. Make a bonfire.”

Nie Huaisang darted forward, “It won’t be cold with a bonfire.” He bowed, “Thank you, popo.”

She just left, and the trio settled down for the night. 

“You slept in front of a statue they told you could kill you?” Nie Mingjue demanded.

“Would you rather we slept outside where Wen Chao could attack us?” Nie Huaisang argued.

“I would rather you have met up with our disciples, like you were supposed to!” The Nie Sect Leader thundered, “Were you even useful?” 

Nie Huaisang flinched. 

Luo Qingyang shifted more to act as a wall between the brothers. 

Nie Huaisang’s yelling woke everyone up. 

“What happened?” Wei Wuxian asked. 

“I just had a nightmare,” Nie Huaisang stammered, “We were…” 

Wei Wuxian sighed in annoyance, but before he could say anything they heard stone moving. They moved to stand before the statue as it clenched a fist. The smile widened. Nie Huaisang pointed at it and made incomprehensible noises as it started to move more, “How can she suddenly come to life?” 

Wei Wuxian comfortingly grabbed his arm, “This is the fairy’s soul snatch.” 

They all admired his cool, confident demeanor in the face of such a foe. Though what had he to be afraid of? The cultivators who gathered depended on their swords. Their swords would not pierce stone, especially not stone given strength through stolen souls and years of worship. 

But Wei Wuxian was already a master of talismans. Such a foe was exactly what he was better against.

“How fortunate you had a nightmare, Huaisang,” Jin Guangyao commented.

A few murmured agreements. Far better to be woken up by a companion’s nightmare than a giant stone fairy’s attack.

It started moving towards them, and they scattered. Lan Wangji tried to attack and was repelled. So was Wei Wuxian. It moved to attack Lan Wangji, but Wei Wuxian blocked it with a talisman. It kept attacking Lan Wangji, but Wei Wuxian used another spell to retrain it. It quickly threw him aside to continue its assault. 

“Lan Zhan!” Wei Wuxian shouted as the other blocked a blow with his crossed sword and sheath. The strings appeared again as Wei Wuxian pulled back on its arm, bracing himself on its body. He smiled, “Lan Zhan. She has probably developed a crush on you.”

“Shut up,” Lan Wangji snapped. 

The cords snapped when he forced the statue back. It faced Wei Wuxian, who forced it back with more talismans. 

“Why is it targeting Hanguang-Jun?” Jiang Cheng frowned.

“It sensed the Yin Iron,” Said man answered.

He narrowed his eyes at him. What did the Yin Iron have to do with the statue? 

Though if he could see the connection, Wei Wuxian definitely had at the time. There would be an explanation soon. It wasn't like his idiotic brother hadn't found ways of disappearing on his own even after he joined up with him. 

"He just set Suibian down," One of his own disciples muttered behind him.

He fought not to role his eyes. He depended on talismans long before he set aside his sword. Maybe now everyone could see that and it wouldn't be taken as much as an insult when he stopped using Suibian completely later. 

Nie Huaisang darted forward, “Is she sealed?” He stumbled behind Wei Wuxian as it kept moving, “What now?”

“What now?” Wei Wuxian echoed, “Run!” 

Nie Huaisang ran back a few steps, but stopped when the other two continued their efforts to seal the statue. After getting hit by a few more talismans, she stopped moving.

“Be alert,” Lan Wangji commanded.

“Thank god,” Nie Huaisang fiddled with his fan, “Thanks to your presence, Lan-er-gongzi.” 

Why didn’t he run? 

It was puzzling. Nie Huaisang shouldn’t have even been there in the first place. He didn’t like to fight. He didn’t seek out danger. He placed his own comfort above all else. He shouldn’t have slept in a dangerous cave. He shouldn’t have lingered when they were attacked.

The best thing he could do was run and get help.

But he didn’t run. He stayed. 

They weren’t given a long reprieve. When they checked the door, they saw the occupants of the village shuffling towards them. Nie Huaisang looked terrified, “What happened out there?”

“Many puppets are coming for us,” Wei Wuxian reported.

Nie Huaisang peeked, his fear growing, “What are they? Shouldn’t their souls have been snatched? Why are they increasing in number?”

“There is no spirit snatch at all,” Wei Wuxian answered, “It was a lie!” 

Nie Huaisang started to pray, but was stopped by a light hit from Wei Wuxian. The villagers started beating on the doors. They separated to push back against them. 

“Wen Ruohan would do this to his own people.”

It needed to be said.

For this was the ancestral temple of the DafanWen. This was where Wen Qing was born. Some of the villagers must be her relatives. Everyone else were the civilians she must have seen all the time. Her people were healers, after all, so they wouldn’t maintain as much of a distance from ordinary people. 

A whole village. A village under Wen Ruohan’s protection. They were being used in such a despicable way. 

“Where do you think tyranny starts?” Jin Guangyao wondered, “How can you dominate others when you don’t control your own dominion?”

Lianfeng-Zun’s words were well said. 

“Poor Wen Qing,” Jiang Yanli lamented.

More hearts were sympathetic to the surviving Wen. Her loyalty to Wen Ruohan got her people controlled and abused. What would happen if she were disloyal? 

The same as what happened to countless Sects, but where the survivors of such carnage for safety with other Sects, who would have taken in Wen dogs? Where could they have run if they chose to flee? With nowhere to go, their only choice was to stay and pray Wen Ruohan was given no reason to harm them further. 

“Lan Zhan!” Wei Wuxian shared a significant look with him.

He nodded, and they all gave up on fortifying the doors. Wei Wuxian sealed them shut, but they only seemed to grow stronger. They heard a bird screech, Lan Wangji identifying it as the Dire Owl. 

“The damn bird again,” Wei Wuxian swore. 

“Did we fall into a trap?” Nie Huaisang asked. 

The hoard burst through the doors. Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian spun back, leaving Nie Huaisang to face them alone, “Help!” He shouted, “Wei-xiong!” He dodged the first attack, “Lan-xiong!” He dodged a second and caught the third, using the tool to block another, “Why am I always the unlucky one?” He forced them back. 

Lan Wangji darted forward to freeze them before they could attack again. 

Nie Huaisang ducked his head at the murmurs of approval from his disciples. They understood he only cowered back to avoid getting in the way of any attack by Hanguang-Jun and Wei Wuxian. Better to be on the floor than hit by friendly fire. 

He wasn’t completely useless. If he had to, he could hold his own in a fight. Maybe not against any really powerful cultivators, but certainly against beasts and civilians.

“That wasn’t bad,” His older brother begrudgingly said. 

He prayed he wasn’t dragged on more night hunts because of this. 

It was alright with Wei-xiong, who didn’t have any expectations of him. He wasn’t sure he could do as well with others. 

“Stay back,” Wei Wuxian pulled the smallest back, then set up a spirit net. 

Wei Wuxian started to draw his sword, but Lan Wangji stopped him, “Don’t. They’re not dead yet.” Wei Wuxian looked confused, “You forgot. You’re the one who said it. Look at their pupils.”

Wei Wuxian did and sheathed his sword, “Lan Zhan, do you have any better ideas?” 

“Run,” Lan Wangji offered.

“Wait, Lan-xiong. Wei-xiong.” Nie Huaisang stuck his hands out, “Isn’t it reckless for us to run through them? Shouldn’t we talk about it? If we go out like this, aren’t we courting death?” He grew more hysterical, “Wei-xiong, I really don’t want to die. My birds…” He was Silenced, but continued to whimper his protests.

“Listen, Nie-xiong,” Wei Wuxian grabbed his hand, “Once we get out, you must hold on to me. Don’t let go of my hand, okay?” Nie Huaisang shook his head, “Never let it go, understand?” 

They made as though to run forward, when the hoard suddenly stilled. The soft sound of an instrument led them away. 

The perspective switched to reveal Wen Qing playing by her own campfire. She concentrated on drawing them closer, then she stopped and used the fire to immobilize them. Her eyes grew watery. 

Sorrow turned to fear when she heard the Dire Owl.

“So she saved all of you,” Jin Guangshan commented, “Yet only Jiang-zongzhu stands up for her.”

Nie Huaisang fluttered his fan, “If I tried to explain what happened...Da-ge would have just said we were even since it was her Sect who put us in danger in the first place.”

That was acceptable. There was no trying to convince Nie Mingjue of the innocence of any Wen. It was a fact he used to his advantage. 

He turned his gaze to Hanguang-Jun. Where the Nie Sect was known for their temperaments and occasionally putting rage over reason, the Lan Sect claimed righteousness in all their acts. The Jin Sect Leader had already decided Jin Zixun would go down for his mismanagement, but the Jin Sect’s reputation didn’t have to be the only one to take a hit. 

The Second Jade stared back, “I did not know Wen-guniang’s location. It was dangerous to spread word of her true loyalties.”

“And after the war?” His bastard followed up.

“The Lan, Jin, and Nie Sect agreed to question anyone involved with the Yin Iron,” Hanguang-Jun didn’t waver, “I believed if she was arrested, Jin Guangyao would find her innocent.”

How could he know they took the lead on the investigation to ensure the Wen Sect never rose again? He trusted his older brother, who in turn trusted his bastard. In their quest for the Yin Iron, they would have wanted someone as close to Wen Ruohan as Wen Qing. There was no need to go against his Sect Leader if he was reasonably assured she wouldn’t die. 

It wasn’t quite honorable, but it was filial, which was just as important. 

It went back to the three in the Temple. Wei Wuxian kept his grip on Nie Huaisang, “Let’s go."

“Don’t move!” Someone commanded. They almost ignored it, but it repeated, “Don’t move!” 

They turned back to the fairy statue, “She…” Nie Huaisang stammered, “Why would she appear again?” 

“You fools rushed into the Tiannu Temple,” The person continued, “What punishment do you think you deserved?” 

“Don’t punish us!” Nie Huaisang begged.

“Wei Wuxian,” He sounded more familiar, “You departed without permission. Do you plead guilty?”

Wei Wuxian sheathed his sword and rolled his eyes, “Jiang Cheng, if you don’t come out immediately, Lan Zhan will lose his temper.”

Jiang Cheng stepped out from behind some stone. 

Some laughed now that the danger had passed. 

They really were too young to have gone to war. The three young masters couldn’t bring themselves to cut down puppets so they chose the riskier option of fleeing. They’d barely escaped death, and the fourth young master decided to pull a prank, completely forgetting about the young lady now in danger. 

Jin Zixuan burned. He missed the opportunity for this camaraderie. 

And it was forever gone. None of them were children any longer. There was no room in their lives for pranks. 

Wei Wuxian ran up to wrap an arm around him, “Why are you here, Jiang Cheng?” 

“You can come,” Jiang Cheng shoved him off, “Why can’t I?” Wei Wuxian grinned, “It’s fun to travel all the way, isn’t it?” 

“Without you harping on me, I am much more at ease,” Wei Wuxian teased. 

“You have the nerve to say that?” Jiang Cheng raised a hand to hit him. Nie Huaisang let himself be dragged between them as a human shield, “You just left a note and disappeared. Do you know how worried I…” He cut himself off, “How worried A-Jie was?”

“Jiang-xiong,” Nie Huaisang protested, “If you want to frighten Wei-xiong, that’s okay. Why did you have to involve me and Lan-xiong? We were…eh?” He rubbed his throat, “The Silence spell has been lifted?” They both smiled at Lan Wangji. 

Nie Mingjue’s eye twitched.

Once again, Wei Wuxian used his little brother as a shield from Jiang Wanyin’s ill temper.

Huaisang even scolded him before realizing he wasn’t under a spell anymore. He got through multiple sentences before noticing. Was it that instinctive for him to stand up to his friend? Was the only reason he hadn’t heard any defense of the demonic cultivator sooner because Huaisang didn’t want to upset him?

This went above mere friendship. 

He swore internally. He might have to throw the Nie Sect’s name in the competition for who would get Wei Wuxian if these memories suggested he could be rehabilitated. 

“I’m upset about my journey here because of you,” Jiang Cheng glared. 

Wei Wuxian released Nie Huaisang, “Alright, Jiang Cheng.” He still leaned on him, “It was me who wanted to follow Lan Zhan. You can’t blame him.”

“I haven’t blamed you yet,” Jiang Cheng complained, “You’re speaking for him. I don’t know what you’re going to do, but you have seen how dangerous it is. If it weren’t for Wen-guiniang, this time-”

“Wen-guniang?” Wei Wuxian interrupted, “Wen Qing has come here too?”

“Damn it,” Jiang Cheng swore, “How long has the whistle stopped? I hope Wen-guniang is not in danger.”

“Where is she now? Why did you come together?” Wei Wuxian demanded, but Jiang Cheng was already running.

Many were surprised to find themselves concerned for Wen Qing’s fate.

She defied her Sect to help them, but this was a minor cruelty compared to the full damage the Wen Sect did. They still didn’t know where she was when Cloud Recesses were attacked, nor if her actions impacted the Jiang Sect.

Still, a few found themselves willing to forgive her even if she didn’t turn against Wen Ruohan. The strong could preach about righteousness, but they would never understand how hard it was to be righteous when one’s position wasn’t secure. It was easy to do the right thing when it cost them nothing. It was much harder when it would cost them everything. 

Chapter Text

Wen Qing was trying to kill the Dire Owl when Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang found her.

There were multiple, audible sighs of relief at the sight of her.

They made it through the night. Demonic entities, no matter how powerful, always were easier to deal with in the light of day as long as they could be drawn out. They weren’t sure if this held the same with the Yin Iron, but everything felt better in the light. 

Besides, they knew everyone here survived. They survived this quest and the war that came afterwards. 

Nie Huaisang stared at the bird, “It’s the Dire Owl again. Is Wen Chao nearby? Why on earth does he want to kill us?”

“Wen-guniang, are you okay?” Jiang Cheng inquired. 

“Jiang-gongzi, didn’t I tell you to save them and leave?” She asked back. 

“Wen-guniang, why are you here?” Wei Wuxian asked. 

She averted her gaze, but was saved from answering by the villagers moving again. Lan Wangji slowed them down, “You should leave,” Wen Qing recommended.

“Let’s go together,” Wei Wuxian offered. 

She shook her head, “I can’t.” She turned to the other boys, “Jiang-gongzi, you promised me you would listen to me and come here. Take them away quickly.” 

“You can’t save them, Wen-guniang,” Jiang Cheng disagreed, “You should go before it’s too late.”

Jiang Yanli watched sadly. She herself was so different from A-Xuan. Her husband was awkward and aloof, she was humble and warm. They complimented each other well and they loved each other, which was what mattered most. It was the same with A-Xian and Hanguang-Jun. Their hearts were the same, but their personalities couldn’t be more different. 

A-Cheng and Wen Qing were more similar in personality. They did their best to hide their true emotions, disguising worry as annoyance, fear as anger. 

Because they were so similar, they could understand each other better. She wouldn’t be scared away by A-Cheng’s ill-temper, nor him by her coldness. There wouldn’t be misunderstandings between them as there had been between their parents, or her own husband, or whatever Hanguang-Jun and A-Xian referred to their relationship. 

It made her heart ache. A-Cheng and Wen Qing both put family before everything else. 

Short of tying her up and dragging her away, she wouldn’t leave them like this. 

She averted her gaze. Lan Wangji noticed, “You know how to save them?” 

“Doesn’t the dancing fairy extract people’s spiritual cognition?” Nie Huaisang asked, “Can they be saved?” 

Wei Wuxian stepped forward to grab her arm, “Wen Qing. I don’t care why you’re here but we’re all stuck here right now. If we want to get out, we have to work together. If you know how to get them back to normal, I hope you can tell me now.”

She stared at him, then nodded, “Okay. I’ll tell you. Right now, they are not manipulated very well. Wen Chao only borrowed the power of the Yin Iron sealed in the Dire Owl by Wen Ruohan to control them. If you really want to help them, kill the Dire Owl first.”

He smiled, “You should have told us earlier.” He then awkwardly let go or her wrist.

“She didn’t want to endanger Jiang Wanyin,” Jin Zixuan noted.

“Or she didn’t want to owe him,” His half-brother pointed out, “She already owes Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun for saving Wen Ning.”

Nie Huaisang hummed in agreement, “Better to add to an existing debt than create new ones.”

He made eye contact with the young man many considered a coward, and nodded his thanks. He didn’t want anyone whispering that she didn’t tell Jiang Wanyin because she didn’t think he was strong enough to take down the Dire Owl. He realised how well Nie Huaisang and his half-brother controlled those rumors with their words.

Jin Zixuan wasn’t sure if he was helping or hurting, but at this point, it was better to offer his friendship late than never. 

“Wei Ying, set up a Golden Silk Barrier to protect them,” Lan Wangji said. 

He agreed, setting up the barrier around the three of them. Jiang Cheng reacted too late, “What are you doing, Wei Wuxian?” 

“Wei-xiong, this won’t last long,” Nie Huaisang complained, “Do you want us dead?” 

“Jiang Cheng, you can protect them well,” Wei Wuxian replied, “Take care of them.”

“You-”

“If it doesn’t last long, add a layer of protection. You’re good at this.” Lan Wangji walked away, and his gaze darted after him, “You must protect them well. I wanted to kill that owl long ago. Wait until we get back. Wait for us.” Then he ran after the other.

“Wei Wuxian!” Jiang Cheng shouted after him, then muttered, “You bastard.” He shared a commiserating look with Wen Qing. 

Nie Mingjue couldn’t help but watch his little brother. He heard him wonder why Wen Chao would be after them, as though Wen Chao’s father hadn’t killed theirs. He ran as fast as Jiang Wanyin to check on Wen Qing. He worried about the Wen dogs that made up the villagers, even after his own life was threatened. 

His little brother was right. If he’d told him about this incident, he would have dismissed Wen Qing’s actions. Wen Chao put them in danger, Wen Qing saved them. Without knowing what he did now about Wen Qing, he would have considered the matter settled. 

The Nie Sect Leader thought of his earlier decision. If she acted against her own Sect, then he would show her leniency. He could hardly believe how his view of her changed so much in a few hours. She went from the favored niece who did nothing while her tyrannical relatives dominated the other Sects to the abused young woman struggling to keep her people safe. 

“Don’t look so worried, Da-ge,” Huaisang glanced at him, “The net lasted.”

That wasn’t what he was worried about. 

Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji chased after the Dire Owl. They stopped in a clearing, watching it circle intimidatingly. A fog descended on them, clouding their sight. They could still hear the Dire Owl. Wei Wuxian checked, “Lan Zhan! Where are you, Lan Zhan?” Lan Wangji said nothing, “Lan Zhan! Where are you, Lan Zhan? Lan Zhan!”

“Hallucinations?”

They weren’t standing that far apart, so it must be hallucinations.

Was this another power of the Yin Iron? They heard of the Yiling Patriarch’s devastation of the Wen before his official return. The Lan and Jiang Sect cultivators didn’t know to keep it a secret when they found all the bodies killed in different ways. Many were forms of suicide. It would make sense if he could give hallucinations leading to that depth of despair.

Those thoughts were put aside by the intrigue of watching Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun fight against another opponent together. This time without Wen Qing or Jiang Wanyin there to interfere.

They ran into each other, “Lan Zhan. What’s going on?”

“Listen,” Lan Wangji ordered. All they could hear was the Dire Owl. 

“What kind of bird is that?” Wei Wuxian muttered, “It’s more astute than I am.” The fog seemed to thicken, and he shouted again, “Lan Zhan! Where are you, Lan Zhan? Not good. Was Lan Zhan caught by the Dire Owl?”

Lan Wangji sent spiritual energy into his sword, lighting it up, “I’m next to you.”

“You should have said something,” Wei Wuxian complained. 

“The mist brought hallucinations made by the Dire Owl,” Lan Wangji theorized.

“Don’t worry,” Wei Wuxian assured him, “I can break it with a Glitter Talisman.” But when he tried to concentrate his spiritual energy, he couldn’t summon one. 

Even more challenging. 

They’d already seen how much Wei Wuxian used talismans. He used them more than his sword. Something that could interfere with his concentration...would that still be useful against the Yiling Patriarch? Did the talismans he used with resentful energy work in the same manner as spiritual talismans? Was there actually a difference? 

He was still incredibly skilled without his talismans, but the point stood. 

“The hallucination can not only disorient people, but it can also disturb the mind,” Lan Wangji decided, “We can’t concentrate at all now.” 

“That’s strange,” Wei Wuxian turned to him, “Why haven’t you been disturbed?” 

“The Dire Owl’s hallucination is more disturbing when you have a lot of thoughts in mind,” Lan Wangji said.

Focus. 

Hanguang-Jun was calm, collected. Wei Wuxian was scatter-minded, his brilliant mind jumping from subject to subject, leaving him vulnerable to his thoughts becoming tangled. They rarely saw him give anything his complete concentration.

In the fight against the fairy statue, he spared time for teasing. In the aftermath with the puppets, he spared time to calm Nie Huaisang down. 

There was no room for distraction here. 

“Ah,” Wei Wuxian crossed his arms, “Obviously, it is making use of my wisdom.”

They fell silent until Lan Wangji sent out a wave of spiritual energy, blocking one chain attack. He jumped to avoid another, landing and moving to stand back to back with Wei Wuxian, who asked, “Lan Zhan, are you alright?” 

“I’m fine,” He replied.

“Did you see who was controlling the bird?”

“No.” They stared into the mist, “Wei Ying. Focus on your five senses.”

They both closed their eyes. They could hear the cries of the Dire Owl, then Lan Wangji ordered, “Fire-splitting Talisman.” They rotated in time to the sound of the chain, Wei Wuxian barely peeking as he threw the talisman forward. They moved in sync as they blocked and avoided the attacks. 

It was incredible to watch. Even with their eyes closed, they had such an awareness of each other they could move in unison. Their senses were so well-tuned they could sense attacks coming through the hallucinations, yet somehow, they evenly divided the attacks between them, never aiming for the same chain set. 

“There might be something to that soulmate business,” Someone muttered.

Jiang Cheng glared in their general direction. He could fight like that with Wei Wuxian, but he’d been raised and trained with Wei Wuxian. Over a decade of being together gave them the knowledge to be in sync in a fight. Maybe not while blind. Maybe not now that he had Zidian and Wei Wuxian had Chenqing. 

But they were brothers. They had each others’ backs. 

Wei Wuxian and Hanguang-Jun, at that point, knew each other for months. Most of that time was spent in a classroom or the library. If they fought, it was against the other. Even against the Waterborne Abyss, there wasn’t that much actual fighting. They didn’t train for this, yet being together just seemed so natural. 

Destined. 

He was growing to hate that word. 

“Wei Wuxian, you wretch,” Jiang Cheng watched as they were surrounded, “Come back quickly!”

“Fortunately my fan is made of darksteel or else…” Nie Huaisang pushed away the villagers, “Get away from me! Jiang-xiong, please help me mend this. They’re getting us.”

“Do it yourself!” Jiang Cheng snapped. 

“But how?” Nie Huaisang muttered.

Wen Qing froze a few with a gesture. Nie Huaisang gestured her closer, “Wen-guniang, come here. Help me here quickly.”

She turned to see the elderly woman from earlier. She drew closer, and Nie Huasiang placed an arm to try and stop her, “Wen-guniang. Don’t get too close. Be careful, they may scratch you.” He failed to stop her approach. Jiang Cheng drew closer.

“Popo,” She stared sadly at the old woman. 

“These are the people Wei Ying saved from Qiongqi Pass,” Wangji whispered.

Lan Xichen turned sharply to look at him. These weren’t cultivators. These were civilians, normal villagers. There was no reason for any of them to have been placed in a Jin labor camp. It would be a great violation of their agreement if they had, and A-Yao...A-Yao wouldn’t do something like this. 

He knew better than to punish someone because of who their parents were. 

He believed in his sworn brother, but he also knew Wangji wouldn’t lie to him. He must have been mistaken, or misled by Wei Wuxian. It was why he never asked him about his visit to Yiling. But now, when he had definitive proof of this claim...

Uncle took a deep breath, “That is a bold accusation.”

“Not an accusation,” His younger brother kept staring forward, “An observation.”

Lan Xichen memorized their faces anyways. Just in case.

He prayed this was all some misunderstanding. 

It cut back to Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji fighting off the attack. Wei Wuxian was forced to open his eyes, “Lan Zhan, it worked.”

“Quiet.”

They both refocused. 

A chain caught Wei Wuxian around the throat and dragged him away. He lost his sword as he was pinned to a tree. He glanced around, then slumped. He smirked as he heard the Dire Owl approaching. He caught it by the neck and began strangling it. Lan Wangji came forward to destroy the chain choking him.

“An unusual solution,” Jin Guangshan observed.

Jiang Wanyin scowled, “Not for him.”

“Oh?” The Jin Sect Leader prompted.

Nie Huaisang smiled, “Wei-xiong’s endurance is unparalleled. If he has to act as bait to draw an enemy out, he’s confident in his ability to survive the attack.”

So self-sacrifice was natural to him. Such a loyal guard dog the Jiang Sect had. Too bad Jiang Wanyin was so inexperienced to not keep such a commodity close. It was something to be cautious of. Wei Wuxian would do anything to save those he deemed worthy of his protection, but if he found out they were being threatened because of him…

Well, there wasn’t much use in a weapon that self-imploded.

Madam Jin noted the use of the word endurance, and the way A-Li flinched hearing it. There weren’t many ways to build up pain tolerance to the point where one could be strangled by chains and remain conscious. There were the methods of the Lan Sect, meditation with a focus on the spirit that allowed it to separate from the flesh when in extreme amounts of pain.

Then there was the old-fashioned way. Wei Wuxian tolerated a great amount of pain by enduring a great amount of pain in the past. 

Wei Wuxian rose, “Did you think you could outsmart me?” He threw it to the ground, “That was close. Lan Zhan, luckily you came just in time. Did you see who it was?” 

“They just sent a part of their cognition. They didn’t come in person,” Lan Wangji answered.

“Good for him,” Wei Wuxian kicked the bird. 

“The villagers’ spiritual cognition has been returned. Let’s go,” Lan Wangji led the way back. When they reached the clearing, they saw the villagers sitting around, confused. Wei Wuxian scanned the crowd for his friends, but didn’t see Jiang Cheng, Wen Qing, or Nie Huaisang. He started running.

“Hello, sir. Where are the three people here earlier?” He asked one on his feet. 

“What?” He asked, “Where am I?”  

“Why aren’t you there?” Jin Guangyao asked.

“You’ll see,” The Jiang Sect Leader’s expression darkened.

So there would be further proof of Wen Qing’s innocence. He was learning to read the young man better. He got bitterly jealous whenever Wei Wuxian did something heroic, and he was guiltily upset whenever Wen Qing did something to help him. 

They spoke of debt earlier. Life debts. 

But he couldn’t bring himself to mention the true reason Wen Qing betrayed her Sect. It was the same as the reason he went undercover as a spy.

Wei Wuxian was kind to them. Just as Er-ge was kind to him when he didn’t have to be, when, by all social conventions, he shouldn’t have been kind to him. It was easy to ignore or disrespect those of a lower station or from an enemy Sect. It took a special person to treat everyone how they deserved to be treated rather than how others said to do. 

They took off in another direction, and the perspective went back to a smaller group of Wens kneeling before a tomb. The elderly woman was crying, “I let Wen-zongzhu down. I almost hurt Wen-guniang. I’m not good at anything.” She prostrated herself. 

“Popo. Get up, please,” Wen Qing requested, “Get up, Popo. Come on.” She helped her rise. 

“Wen-guniang. I’m sorry,” The elderly woman apologized, “I’m of no use.” 

“Popo,” Wen Qing looked around to the rest, “Get up, everybody.” They rose, “Popo. Please don’t say that. I should say sorry to you. All of you, get out of here now. You can go anywhere, except Qishan, and don’t come back here again.” She got nods of agreement from the others.

Lan Wangji felt his brother glance at him, but didn’t withdraw his earlier accusation.

They fled. They had no part in the war. 

That didn’t mean they weren’t hunted down later. They weren’t free just because they weren’t involved. This world wasn’t that simple. 

He too struggled to grasp the gray in a world he always viewed as black and white. If he’d never met Wei Ying, perhaps he would still be as rigid as Uncle, fashioned from jade as the rules were carved in stone. Perhaps he would be able to trust the Jin Sect as his brother did and overlook all the obvious signs of their abuse of power. 

All he could do was push his brother towards suspicion of Jin Guangyao.

He doubted anything would truly prepare him for the betrayal. Just as he never harbored doubts about Wei Ying, so would his brother until uncontroversial evidence was placed before him of his sworn brother’s crimes. 

Nie Huaisang whispered, “Jiang-xiong. Why do they know Wen-guniang? And why did she bring us to the graveyard?”

“How should I know?” Jiang Cheng snapped.

“Jiang Cheng!” Wei Wuxian called, “Wen-guniang!”

“Wei-xiong!” Nie Huaisang called back, “We are here.” The two of them approached, and he beamed, “Wei-xiong, I knew you could kill the Dire Owl. You really are as sharp as a razor.” 

“Aiyah,” Wei Wuxian went up onto the platform with them, “But why are you here?” Jiang Cheng glanced at Wen Qing, and he followed his gaze, “Wen-guniang, what on earth is this place?” 

“This is where my clan was buried,” Wen Qing answered.

It was a confirmation of what they already knew, but it was still sad.

The graves weren’t well tended to. It was the sign of a dying family. They could no longer spare people to keep the nearby foliage from covering the stone. Or perhaps it was because their leader was so often in Qishan, serving their cruel master. 

“You just followed her?” MianMian inquired.

Nie Huaisang shrugged, “I followed Jiang-xiong, and he followed her.”

“Then, at indoctrination…” She trailed off. 

Her friend looked down, “I assume she tried to help us."

More likely she would only try to help Sect Leader Jiang and Wei Wuxian, but helping Wei Wuxian was helping the rest of them. If it weren’t for him, they would have been exhausted trying to find the cave, and then killed in that cave. Any debt he incurred to her was a debt they all owed. 

If the Sects didn’t come to the right decision after this, she would offer her services to the Burial Mound. 

“So that ancestral temple…” He trailed off.

“You’re right,” She stepped closer, “That was the Wen Clan’s ancestral temple. We are a collateral branch of the QishanWen, specializing in medicine. After leaving Qishan, we lived here for generations. But suddenly, an unexpected disaster happened here.”

Her thoughts turned to an old memory. She, as a child, was huddled with some of her family members as they ran away from the fairy statue. She was dragged to the side as a young man defended a young boy. The man was thrown aside, and two more men tried to grab the boy, “A-Die!” She screamed, even as the three’s spiritual cognition was taken. 

“A-Qing, go!” Her father shouted as he threw himself at the statue. She ran forward to grab the young boy, picking him up and carrying him away. 

“The statue killed her father,” Nie Huaisang commented.

He never imagined having that in common with any of his peers besides Wei Wuxian.

Sure, their family situations weren’t ideal. Er-ge and Lan Wangji never talked about their parents, but he’d heard their father was in seclusion before he died mysteriously. He never considered them orphans, since they always had their uncle and continued to have him.

Jiang Yanli and Jiang Cheng’s parents didn’t get along. They fought even when he was around, and treated all the children in their care unfairly. Jiang Yanli basically raised Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng on her own, but she was younger than Da-ge was when he became responsible for him. She loved them, but it wasn’t enough to undo the damage from Madame Yu and Jiang Fengmian.

They were orphans now, but the war made so many people orphans. 

Jin Zixuan’s parents hated each other too, but he still had both of them, and they both loved him. 

It wasn’t the same for the others. Not like it was for himself and Wei Wuxian...and apparently Wen Qing and Wen Ning. 

“As for members of our branch,” She continued, “We are the last few.” 

“Was it because the dancing fairy extracts spiritual cognition?” Wei Wuxian asked.

“Yes,” She answered, “Since then, A-Ning and I were brought up by His Excellency back in Qishan.”

“But why did the dancing fairy suddenly start hurting people?” Wei Wuxian wondered. 

She shook her head, “I don’t know.”

Wei Wuxian turned around to look at Lan Wangji, who nodded in agreement to whatever he was silently communicating. 

“I never noticed how much you two stare at each other,” Nie Huaisang commented, fanning himself faster, “It’s like you two communicate telepathically.”

“Duel empathy is dangerous,” Lan Qiren narrowed his eyes.

As much as he hated the constant reminder of who his nephew was in love with, he couldn’t say it would be better if Wangji ended up alone on this mission. Wei Wuxian being there helped him with the fairy statue. Wen Qing was unlikely to have paid attention to Wangji’s struggle if Wei Wuxian weren’t struggling along with him. 

Wangji would also be incapable of this sort of interrogation by himself. Wei Wuxian, before he started cultivating with resentful energy, was a social person. Words came easy to him, as did putting others at ease.

They made an admittedly good pair back then. 

It skipped to the five of them travelling through the woods again. Nie Huaisang clasped his hands together, “I hope things won’t go wrong anymore.”

Wei Wuxian shoved his sword at him, “If you stay with me, I’m sure you will remain unscathed.”

“Stop boasting,” Jiang Cheng scolded, “If Wen-guniang didn’t come to Dafan Mountain, would you still be alive? Staying with you is really rotten luck.”

“Jiang Cheng.” Wei Wuxian crossed his arms, “Now that you think I bring misfortune, why did you follow me?” 

“I…” He trailed off with a nervous glance at Wen Qing, “Who said I was following you? In order to cross Dafan Mountain, there’s only one road. I’d like to say you are following me.”

So cute. 

They all knew he would have followed Wei Wuxian regardless, but them being side-tracked by saving the villagers was all Wei Wuxian following Jiang Wanyin. 

He walked forward, and Nie Huaisang hurried to his side, shushing him, “The barred rock chicken.” He gestured Wei Wuxian closer, “Look at that! There!”

“How does it know I am hungry?” Wei Wuxian wondered. 

“Hey, Wei-xiong. We can catch it from the front and the back,” Nie Huaisang suggested, “Let’s go!”

“Jiang Cheng.” Wei Wuxian ordered, “Help me block it from there.”

“I won’t,” Jiang Cheng refused, but his stomach growled.

Wei Wuxian shoved the other, “Quickly! Nie-xiong is getting far!”

The three’s antics drew laughter from the gathered cultivators. 

“More birds?” Jin Guangyao asked.

“We didn’t eat all day!” Nie Huaisang protested.

Still, for being nearly killed three times in the night and morning, the renowned coward was in a surprisingly good mood. He wasn’t worried that Wen Chao was still out there, aiming for the Yin Iron Hanguang-Jun still possessed. 

It was expected from the other three, but they all thought Nie Huaisang would rather hurry to the nearest town for safety. 

Maybe he wasn’t such a coward. 

As soon as they were gone, Lan Wangji spoke, “Wen-guniang. You don’t know why the dancing fairy went out of control all those years ago?”

“Lan-er-gongzi,” She answered after a long pause, “I just said it. I was little at that time, so I couldn’t figure it out.” 

“Then did Wen-guniang know about the missing part of the dancing fairy’s heart?” Wei Wuxian asked as he hurried back, having ditched the others.

“That bastard!” Jiang Cheng scowled.

Nie Huaisang set down his fan, “He told me he needed to relieve himself.”

“He got rid of us,” Jiang Cheng banged his hand on the table before him, “So he could help you interrogate Wen Qing.”

Hanguang-Jun met his gaze, “I didn’t ask him to.”

He scoffed, “You’ve never asked him for anything.”

Except to go to Gusu with him, but that was beside the point. From one look, Wei Wuxian knew they needed to ask Wen Qing more questions. He was still trying to keep himself and Nie Huaisang in the dark about the specifics, and took advantage of the first distraction he saw. What got to him was how successful he was at hiding all of this. 

“Would she have talked if all of you were present?” Jin Zixuan inquired, attempting to be reasonable.

He just scowled at his brother-in-law. She wouldn’t have. 

She trusted Wei Wuxian more than him.

“After leaving Cloud Recesses, Wen Chao followed us closely. Do you know why?” He huffed at her silence, “Wen-guniang, if you didn’t know anything, why did you suddenly inform us of the danger?” 

“Wei Wuxian,” She looked at her, “You saved A-Ning and I saved you, so we are even.” He nodded, “As the Wen Sect’s motto says, every kindness should be returned. I don’t know anything else. Don’t bother asking me.”

As she turned away, Wei Wuxian spoke, “The part of the missing fairy is the Yin Iron, right?” She froze, “Wen-guniang. We were deliberately led to this place. The old woman led us to Tiannu Temple when we entered the village. The dancing fairy woke up, but she aimed at Lan Zhan. Not us both.”

“If her goal was not the Yin Iron, then the only other logical reason is that…” He glanced back at Lan Wangji and smirked, “She must like Lan Zhan.”

“Shut up,” His face pinched.

No one laughed at his distracted comment. 

The dancing fairy was connected to the Yin Iron, and Wei Wuxian was explaining exactly what that meant in detail. 

All they could do was listen.

Wen Qing sighed.

Wei Wuxian sobered, “Wen-guniang. The shape of Dafan Mountain is like a Buddha with good geomantic omen. The place should be full of spiritual power, but along the way, it’s weird to see the exhaustion of spiritual power. Even if the dancing fairy is a creation of nature who wants to be humanoid, she should absorb the power of others.”

“Centuries went by without incident,” He continued, “So why, after twenty years, did she suddenly start snatching human souls? The only plausible reason is the Yin Iron in her heart. The power of the Yin Iron helped her acquire a human shape. Just like the Water Ghosts. But ten years ago, someone took the Yin Iron away from her heart. Since she couldn’t absorb any power, she started snatching human souls. Am I right?” 

She averted her gaze, and Wei Wuxian took a step closer, “And the man who took away the Yin Iron was Wen Ruohan.”

She thought back to another time in her childhood. Her family stood back as Wen Ruohan removed something from the fairy statue. 

“Wen Ruohan killed our fathers,” Nie Mingjue said.

His mind reeled. Wen Ruohan killed her father around the same time he murdered his own. He took the orphans he created into his ‘care’ and raised them to be assets to himself. He wondered when Wen Qing put the events together for herself, how long she had resented the man who raised her. 

She didn’t deserve his condemnation. She didn’t deserve to be exiled to the Burial Mounds. Already, she had made plans to distance her people from Wen Ruohan. It wouldn’t surprise him if she helped the Jiang after Lotus Pier was attacked.

He might actually owe her if she helped Huaisang in the Indoctrination camp.

It burned to see his own mistakes. He thought all the Wen cut from the same cloth and he threw them all to the Jin Sect’s tender mercies. He didn’t trust Jin Guangshan or Jin Guangyao to do the right thing, but he let them take the lead. He stepped back because he didn’t care.

He let innocents suffer because he couldn’t see the difference between Wen Chao and Wen Qing. His little brother didn’t even try to make him see because his hatred was so deeply rooted into his being. 

“Wen-guniang,” Lan Wangji spoke, “Wen Ruohan removed the seal and took out the Yin Iron, which led to the death of your family members. Now Wen Ruohan wants to get the other Yin Iron shards. More people will die because of it.”

“Wei Wuxian,” She turned around, “Lan-er-gongzi, I can’t help you. It’s no use telling me this.” 

“Wen-guniang,” Lan Wangji pressed, “The four directions are guarded by the Yin Iron. Now that three of them have appeared, where’s the last one?” 

“Wen Ruohan sheltered me and my brother and is kind to us,” She responded, “As for others, I don’t know and don’t want to know. I can’t help you.” She looked back to Wei Wuxian, “Goodbye.”

“Did she lie?” Lan Qiren wondered, somewhat hopefully.

“No,” Jin Guangyao answered, “In Wen Ruohan’s court, it was safer not to know things.”

As the authority on Wen Ruohan’s court, no one questioned him. He poured himself more tea, wondering when the appropriate time would be to switch it out for liquor. He could tell Da-ge was affected by the revelation that Wen Ruohan killed her father just as surely as he killed the former Nie Sect Leader, and there was nothing he could do to stop Hanguang-Jun’s whispering.

He could get through the incident that happened in the Unclean Realm with minor suspicion, but when Wen Qing came back into the picture after the war was over he would have to answer to his sworn brothers. 

It filled him with equal parts dread and relief. 

Dread because there was a good chance Nie Mingjue would kill him and Er-ge wouldn’t stop him this time. 

Relief because he would no longer have to lie to Er-ge. His second sworn brother forgave all his actions. He believed that he was a good man beneath every facade he was forced to wear. He cared for him, trusted him, thought he was someone who needed protection rather than someone who could be dangerous. 

Er-ge didn’t really see him. While the parts of him he did see weren’t lies...they weren’t the whole truth.

Would he care for him when he saw everything?

She walked away as Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang returned. The former called after her, “Wait, Wen-guniang!” He chased after her as well. 

Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji just stared at each other. 

“Wen-guniang,” Jiang Cheng caught up, “Wen-guniang. Leaving alone is too dangerous for you. You showed up at Dafan Mountain. How can you explain this to the Wen Sect this time?” 

“Thanks for asking,” She looked down, “I’ll be careful.” 

“Why not stay with us this time?” He offered hesitantly, “Then you can make a plan.”

“I must go back,” She insisted, “My brother is still in Nightless City.”

“But-”

“Jiang-gongzi, please don’t persuade me,” She interrupted, “I was in Dafan Mountain to save my people, not to save others. Wen Ruohan still needs my medical help. He won’t be hard on me.” She nodded, and made to leave again. 

“Wen-guniang!” Jiang Cheng raised his voice.

“Let her go,” Wei Wuxian interjected, “She has her own plans. Also...I believe we will see her soon.” 

Jiang Wanyin didn’t give her the comb.

Jin Zixuan wondered if she would have gone with them if he had. She didn’t let him try to persuade her. Was it because he could? If he’d pursued her, pestered her, would she have gone to the Unclean Realm? Would she have returned with him to Lotus Pier? Would Wen Ruohan have seen it as a betrayal, or would he have seen it as an alliance? 

If Jiang Wanyin openly courted Wen Qing before the war started, would Lotus Pier have burned at all? Or would Wen Ruohan simply have had Madam Yu and Jiang Fengmian killed off in a questionable way and been content with his niece as the new Madam Jiang? 

But Wei Wuxian stopped him before he could attempt, and possibly succeed.

Before she was anything to Jiang Wanyin, she was Wen Ning’s older sister. 

He didn’t know much about being a sibling, but from what he’d seen of the others, there was little they wouldn’t do to ensure their safety. 

He glanced again at Jin Guangyao. If it was better late than never in regards to friendships...what about brotherhood?

They reached Yunmeng without anything else of note happening. Wei Wuxian was offered free wine, which he immediately accepted. He was then forced to run after Lan Wangji with his mouth full. He grabbed the ribbon trailing from his shoulder, but dropped it at his glare, “Where are you going?” 

“I’m going to look for the cultivation Sect residing here,” Lan Wangji replied.

Wei Wuxian grabbed his arm this time to stop him from walking away, “Why should you look for them?” He let go at another glare, “I’d say you’d handle things poorly if it weren’t for me. Even if you find them, you won’t get what you want.”

“Then how should I ask?” Lan Wangji wondered.

Wei Wuxian glanced to the side, then pointed, “You should go to that place.” 

It was a wine house.

Those from larger Sects exchanged confused looks. It was good form to speak to the residing cultivation Sect or other high ranking official before performing any service. The local Sect or magistrate should be informed about the various going ons of their territory.

Those from smaller Sects understood how well-informed the general public was. Civilians were more aware than they appeared. They knew when people were disappearing, often before cultivators did. They also warned each other about anything dangerous, often seeing if danger could be avoided before they asked anyone to get rid of it. 

It showed how smart Wei Wuxian was, and not just book smart.

Street smart.

“You just want to drink,” Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes. 

“Wrong,” He pointed at his brother, “I, Wei Wuxian, always separate business from pleasure. Think about that. There are a lot of people here, talking all at once. If something weird happened, then they must have seen or heard it.”

“You really have the gift of the gab,” Jiang Cheng grumbled, earning a nudge from the other.

Nie Huaisang came running back, “Wei-xiong. Jiang-xiong.”

“What’s up, Nie-xiong?” Wei Wuxian asked.

“Meng Yao hasn’t arrived yet,” Nie Huaisang panted, “Let’s find a place to rest.” 

“Great!” Wei Wuxian grabbed Jiang Cheng with one hand, “Let’s go.” He grabbed Lan Wangji with the other. The four hurried towards the wine house.

Once again, Wei Wuxian just casually touched Wangji. 

Lan Xichen wished there was some sign of his instability. He wished there was anything he could point out that would impact his brother’s belief in his love as his earlier words shook his belief in A-Yao. But none of his decisions were selfish. Nothing about his behavior was power-seeking or ambitious.

Wei Wuxian just wanted to help. He just kept proving his intentions were pure, even if his methods were questionable at times. 

He took a deep breath. He wouldn’t resent his brother for this. He couldn’t resent him for being right about his love, nor for being right about A-Yao if he was.

But why would A-Yao share his memories if they showed his guilt? Why would he help organize this event if it would expose him and humiliate him? It made no sense, unless A-Yao felt his actions were justifiable.

His reasons had always been enough before, but this...this would need better than an excuse.

If it were true, which was still up for debate. Maybe Wen Qing was forced to act out of her character and do something truly deserving of exile. Maybe demonic cultivation changed more than they thought. 

The more he watched, the more he felt that was wrong. 

They got seated then Wei Wuxian slammed money on the table, “Three bottles of liquor, please.”

“Are you crazy?” Jiang Cheng wondered.

“What a generous young man!” The waiter beamed, “Our Dichroa Red of Yueyang is really strong. Only a young man can harness its power.” He nodded, “Please wait a moment.”

“Only by spending money can we pull something out of him,” Wei Wuxian said in a low voice.

“Don’t ask me when you run out of money,” Jiang Cheng scolded with another eye roll.

“The liquor is coming,” The waiter announced, running over with a tray, “Gongzi, this is the liquor you ordered.”

“Get to the point,” Lan Wangji ordered.

Many agreed. 

While it would undoubtedly be entertaining to watch Wei Wuxian turn up the charm on the waiter, they were eager to get to his encounter with Xue Yang. 

It was ironic. Listening to the locals would lead them to the rumors about the Chang Sect’s destruction. If they’d just done as Hanguang-Jun wanted they would have ended up at the Chang Sect’s doors and discovered the massacre. 

Wei Wuxian chuckled, then started to pour his drink, “Waiter, this is our first time in Yueyang. Is there anything interesting about Yueyang?” 

“What kind of interesting things do you want to know?” The waiter asked eagerly.

Wei Wuxian hummed, “What I mean by interesting is, the eerier the better. So is there anything bizarre?” 

“Bizarre?” The waiter echoed.

“Bizarre things like a ghost estate, grave, or mutilation of the body, or something unusual, any soul being snatched and so on.” He drank after finishing.

“Gongzi, you really have a strong taste,” The waiter commented.

“Waiter, what is located to the southeast of Yueyang?” Lan Wangji asked.

“In the southeast is the house of the Chang Sect,” The waiter answered, “Gongzi, as you’ve mentioned, I remember a bizarre incident that happened recently. If you walk along the path outside of the city for a few miles you will see a well-built house. That is the Chang Sect’s house.”

“The YueyangChang?” Nie Huaisang repeated, “They are a cultivation Sect that settled here.”

“Yes,” The waiter nodded, “They are cultivators. Although there are only a few members in the Chang Clan’s house, there are a dozen of them living in Yueyang.” He glanced around, “But for unknown reasons, they all disappeared recently.”

Everyone leaned forward. 

It was Wei Wuxian, Jiang Wanyin, and Lan Wangji who discovered the slaughtered Chang Sect, but of course the locals would have noticed something strange when cultivators didn’t come into the village. 

Some wondered how long it would take their villages to notice the absence of the Sect.

It wasn’t just Lotus Cove that was attacked. The rest of Lotus Pier was as well. They lived close to the non-cultivators. Anything that happened to them would be reported immediately, which was why the Sunshot Campaign kicked off so quickly.

Unlike the attack on Cloud Recesses, which was already so far away from Gusu that it barely drew attention from the nearby town. It took weeks for news of the attack to reach the rest of the cultivation world. Many heard it from Lan Xichen directly when he went around rousing the minor Sects to the cause.

“Disappeared?” Wei Wuxian inquired slowly. 

“It was assumed, but it should not be like that,” The waiter added.

“What do you mean?” Jiang Cheng demanded.

“It is because the people of the Chang Sect don’t appear in Yueyang anymore,” The waiter continued, “But each night, people can hear sounds from the house of the Chang Sect, like heavy raps on the door.”

“Like knocking?” Wei Wuxian clarified.

“Yes,” The waiter nodded, “It continued for ten days with deafening knocks on the door. There were cries and shrieks inside, as if everyone was locked in the house and couldn’t get out.”

“Did anyone go inside to check?” Jiang Cheng asked.

“Of course,” The waiter insisted, “But there’s no one in the daytime. At night, there will be knocking. Don’t you think it’s horrible?” The young masters exchanged horrified glances, “See? It’s almost evening.”

The piece of Yin Iron activated, and Lan Wangji gripped it tightly against his chest. Wei Wuxian placed a hand on his shoulder, “Lan Zhan,” He held him tightly, “Lan Zhan, relax and concentrate. Lan Zhan, concentrate!” 

“Wangji,” Lan Xichen glanced between his present brother and the one in pain.

“Can the Yin Iron possess someone?” Nie Mingjue demanded.

Nie Huaisang had been too worried about Lan Wangji dying in a wine house to really think about what happened. The Yin Iron was dangerous, but it was dangerous because of what it could be used to do. Not because of what it could do to someone. It seemed strange to think an inanimate object capable of possession.

It wasn’t just one resentful spirit attached, after all, but the resentment of many.

Would that make possession more likely or less likely? 

“Not possession,” Lan Wangji answered, “Communication.”

“Do you think Wei-xiong’s talked to him?” Nie Huaisang wondered.

It probably didn’t say anything nice, but was that where the damage resentment did to the temperament came from? If so…

“Is that why he drank so much?” He followed up, the realization that this was why he always had a bottle of liquor on him after his return was too big for him to keep to himself. 

Wei Wuxian always drank more than he was really comfortable with. His tolerance, for alcohol as well as pain, was unmatched by anyone else their age. Nie Huaisang knew he wasn’t dependent on it, but he still worried that one day he would be. He feared the day where his friend couldn’t face the world sober, where all his struggles became too much. 

And that was before he knew about the negative voices in his head with resentment powerful enough to break Hanguang-Jun’s thick face.

“It’s the Yin Iron,” Jiang Cheng observed as Lan Wangji struggled.

“What’s up?” Nie Huaisang’s eyes widened, “Is something going to happen?”

“Lan Zhan!” Wei Wuxian insisted. 

The Yin Iron showed Lan Wangji glimpses of the Chang massacre. 

“Go…” Lan Wangji said slowly, “To the Chang Sect.” 

Jiang Cheng nodded.

It made sense that this would be why A-Xian drank so heavily. 

Jiang Yanli hoped they could get rid of it, but was this connected to the Yin Iron or just resentful energy in general? Even if they purged him of both, would its visions and words haunt him still? She remembered having to draw him out of his rage a few times, but was that rage not his but someone else’s? 

This just reminded her that recovery wasn’t as simple as just getting her brother out of exile. There was so much she still didn’t understand about how he damaged himself. 

“I won’t go,” Nie Huaisang decided, “I’ll wait here for Meng Yao.”

“Now you do the sensible thing,” Nie Mingjue muttered.

MianMian sighed, “It’s one thing for a village to be possessed. It’s quite another to take on something that may have destroyed an entire Sect.”

Honestly, Nie Huaisang wasn’t as pathetic as everyone made him out to be, but if this quest hadn’t made that clear, then nothing else would. There was more to strength than how well one wielded a blade. There was more to courage than challenging evil to a fight. 

Nie Huaisang wasn’t the ideal Nie Sect cultivator, but he was far from weak or helpless. He just lacked the proper motivation to apply himself to problem solving.

It was night when they arrived at the Chang Sect’s house. 

“No knocking on the door,” Jiang Cheng observed, “Did the waiter fool us with nonsense?”

Lan Wangji held up the Yin Iron, showing it was glowing, “Someone has used the Yin Iron here.” 

“Let’s go,” Wei Wuxian decided. 

They heard the knocking as soon as they got up the first set of steps.

“The knocking,” Jiang Cheng muttered. 

Wei Wuxian traced a talisman, “Open!” He commanded. The door did, revealing two bodies hanging just inside the entrance, “ Blood like a stream. The entire clan was murdered. ”

After exchanging looks, they continued inside anyways. Everywhere, there were dead bodies. 

“Xue Yang did that.”

“He killed so many.”

“How can he still be free from justice?!"

“He won’t be for much longer, once we see his face.”

“Who could be so brutal?”

Su She looked at the slaughter. He knew that Jin Guangyao hoped to persuade Xue Yang to their cause once he was caught, but he’d only heard rumors of this. Seeing it with his own eyes made him doubt such a murderer could be controlled. If he ended up being a threat to them, it was far better to just allow the Sects to kill him. 

As much as he would like to see certain Sects brought low, massacring them wasn’t on his agenda. At least, he wouldn’t kill them before he shamed them and brought them down. 

Though maybe that’s why Jin Guangyao wanted Xue Yang. Someone had to get their hands dirty, and it might as well be the one responsible for a river of blood already. He also had the power to bring down a Sect, which both himself and Jin Guangyao lacked. 

They knelt to start checking them. Wei Wuxian whispered, “The bodies are blue. The colors of their pupils have changed. There are red cracks on their necks. Before they died, they were all made into puppets.”

They glanced around, taking in the complete sight of the slaughter. Slowly, they rose to their feet, Wei Wuxian muttering, “Who on earth did this? Who would do this?”

Lan Wangji held up the active Yin Iron, and turned to find Xue Yang sitting on a nearby rooftop. 

“That’s what he looks like?!”

“He’s so young.”

It was like watching their reaction to Wei Wuxian’s first appearance all over again. 

There was this silly belief that because someone was evil and rotten on the inside, their outward appearance somehow reflected that. Beautiful people were inherently good, while ugly people shouldn’t be trusted. 

How foolish. A face was merely a face. A handsome one could hide a host of sins. An ugly one could disguise a heart of gold. 

Chapter Text

“Welcome,” Xue Yang called down, rising to his feet.

“Do demonic cultivators have a dress code?” Sect Leader Yao wondered.

Many silently wondered the same thing. Now that they had gotten over how young and handsome the mass murderer was, they couldn’t help but note the similarities in how he and Wei Wuxian dressed. Then the similarities in how they held themselves.

Yet there were subtle differences. Where Wei Wuxian held himself confidently, Xue Yang’s posture dripped with arrogance. Wei Wuxian’s amusement in dangerous situations was an innocent sort, curious at best, mischievous at worst. Xue Yang’s amusement at the sight before him was maniacal, his smile cruel. 

Xue Yang was a dangerous man with no redeemable qualities.

Before he could say more, Xiao Xingchen landed on the roof, “Xue Yang, I won’t let you escape this time.”

“Xiao Xingchen,” Xue Yang whined, “You are so persistent. You finally got me after such a long time tracking me.”

“Who are you?” Jiang Cheng demanded, “Why do you kill innocent people?”

“I almost lost my interest in the past few days,” Xue Yang ignored the questions, “It’s finally getting exciting now.”

“Why did he kill the Chang Sect?”

“Why? On Wen Ruohan’s orders, of course!"

Jin Guangyao weighed the repercussions of speaking, before sighing, “Xue Yang never intended to return to the Wen Sect.”

“What do you mean?” Jin Zixuan frowned, “He couldn’t after he got caught. Wen Ruohan wouldn’t want proof of his wickedness.”

He barely held back a scoff. Wen Ruohan would have taken Xue Yang back no matter what he did or didn’t do. Xue Yang had a piece of the Yin Iron. That alone was worth the ire of all the other Sects combined. Besides, Wen Ruohan could easily have pretended Xue Yang was locked in the dungeons rather than in his throne room, helping with demonic cultivation.

Much like his father intended to do, should Xue Yang get caught again.

“A-Yao?” Er-ge prompted.

He shook his head, “It would be for the best if you heard his reasons from him.”

Jin Guangyao was sure Xue Yang said something to Wei Wuxian. Maybe it wasn’t the same as their talk in the dungeon, but it needed something he could elaborate on without sounding too sympathetic. If he were truly lucky, then someone else would put the pieces together and understand Xue Yang’s actions. 

Knowing the people in the room, that wouldn’t happen. None of them had an inkling of an understanding. 

“Xue Yang,” Xiao Xingchen continued, “Since you came out of Qishan, many cultivators have been murdered. I’ve been tracking you for half a month, and you got away every time. Now you killed the members of the Chang Sect.” Wei Wuxian glanced at Lan Wangji, “I will make you pay for your crime today!”

Held at sword point, Xue Yang complained, “Friend, I plead guilty.” He crossed his arms smugly, “But as for punishment, it depends on whether you can catch me.”

With that, he spread his arms and leaped backwards. Xiao Xingchen made to follow, but didn’t need to as Wei Wuxian sent out a talisman. A familiar cord appeared.

“What’s this?” Jiang Cheng inquired.

Wei Wuxian smirked and yanked his arm back. Xue Yang came with it, landing on his back in the courtyard. 

Nie Huaisang wondered when that was going to make a reappearance. He cringed, “Let’s not call it marriage then.”

“Perhaps Annoyance then,” MianMian suggested.

He hummed in agreement. 

Though it was interesting. The first person he attached it to, the person who inspired it, was Lan Wangji. His soulmate, the first person who ever matched him in skill and intellect. Someone relatively new in his life, who didn’t stand by and watch him be punished but knelt to take the same punishment with him. 

The second person he attached it to was the man he became. Or, well, it was better to say Xue Yang was the man everyone thought Wei Wuxian became. A user of the Yin Iron. A demonic cultivator. A mass murderer who allied himself with the Wen. Someone whose motives were shrouded in mystery, and thus whose future actions could not be predicted. 

Wei Wuxian should have been like Hanguang-Jun. He should be who all cultivators aspired to be. 

Instead, he was reviled more than Xue Yang. 

Xue Yang looked at his bound wrist, “Funny.”

Xiao Xingchen descended, and a fight began. Jiang Cheng moved to help, but Wei Wuxian stopped him, “Eh, let’s watch. This cultivator’s spiritual power is condensed and better than this lad. Don’t get involved now.”

So the three watched the fight continue. When Xue Yang got too close, Wei Wuxian threw him off balance with a tug of the cord. He grinned, “Lan Zhan, are you still bored?” Getting no response, he hummed and turned his attention back to the fight.

Xiao Xingchen managed to cut Xue Yang’s face, and Wei Wuxian stopped Xue Yang’s next attempt to flee. The villain stopped when Xiao Xingchen pressed his sword to his throat. 

So Wei Wuxian was the reason Xue Yang was captured.

It wasn’t that surprising given the journey up until now. 

A few muttered about the dishonorable way he went about winning. Talismans were already considered cheap tricks, but using one to interfere in another duel made an even cheaper victory.

Then again, Xue Yang slaughtered multiple Sects using the Yin Iron. It was also safe to assume Xue Yang wouldn’t fight with honor, why give him an unnecessary advantage? Also, as capable as Xiao Xingchen was, he already revealed that the criminal eluded him before. It was safer to cut off any retreat before it could be made. 

Some resisted such allowances. They were sliding down a slippery slope. If they kept excusing his actions, would they end up excusing demonic cultivation? 

He had to cross the line at some point.

Wei Wuxian held up his wrist, “How do you feel, buddy? Is it fun?”

“What is your talisman?” Xue Yang demanded, “It’s quite powerful.”

“I call it Bonding,” Wei Wuxian tilted his head, “Or Binding, but it’s kind of a waste to use it on you. I have to find another name for it.”

“How about Dying?” Xue Yang asked as he swirled up a cloud of powder around them.

“Qiankun wave,” Lan Wangji warned.

“Watch out!” Wei Wuxian called, bringing his arm up to shield his face.

Xue Yang made to stab Xiao Xingchen while he was distracted, but Song Lan descended and blocked the blow, holding his sword to the criminal’s throat. He glanced back, “Xingchen.”

“Zichen,” Xiao Xingchen replied.

Wangji sat up straighter. Just slightly, but noticeable enough to him.

Lan Xichen heard the same stories about Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan. It was a childish fantasy to run off and become a famous rogue cultivator. Not being part of a Sect meant no Sect responsibilities or politics. It meant freedom in the truest sense, with no one there to censor his behavior or dictate his actions. 

Yet it also meant not having a home. It seemed a lonely life, though nearly every rogue cultivator of note had a cultivation partner they were content with. 

He wouldn’t trade Cloud Recesses for that life. As many tales as he was told of the great love a Lan would feel towards their fated one, he couldn’t imagine feeling that way towards anyone. He couldn’t fathom being content with just one person.

He had his brother. He had his sworn brothers. He had his Sect. While the idea of marriage wasn’t an unattractive one, he always saw it as something others would have. Not him. 

Xue Yang laughed as he was bound. Xiao Xingchen sheathed his sword, “Xue Yang, do you confess?” 

The delinquent rolled his eyes, “Of course.”

They moved indoors, binding Xue Yang up more securely. Xiao Xingchen then turned to them, “So you three are all disciples of main clans. No wonder you behave gracefully and are remarkably skilled. I’m Xiao Xingchen. This is my friend, Song Lan.” Song Lan nodded.

Lan Wangji elaborated, “Xiao Xingchen, the Moon in the Breeze. Song Zichen, the Gentry despite the Frost. Your decency is known to us.” They all bowed.

“You flatter me, Lan-er-gongzi,” Song Lan replied, “I’m not worthy of such compliments.” He sighed, “I happened to hunt nearby today, and rushed here when I noticed Xingchen’s message.”

“Your kindness in saving the world is famous,” Jiang Cheng smiled, “It’s an honor to meet you.”

“What happened to them?”

Everyone was aware that they weren’t involved in the war. Then again, the last confirmed sighting of Xue Yang was his attack on the Snow White Pavilion where Song Lan was trained. Perhaps they were both back on the hunt for Xue Yang. 

Though there was a possibility they got caught up in the war anyways and no one knew. While their names were well-renowned, they were learning how inaccurate drawings and other depictions were when it came to people with reputations. 

Xue Yang started laughing again.

Wei Wuxian approached him, “What are you laughing at?”

“Nothing,” Xue Yang looked away dismissively, “I just feel disgusting seeing the so-called gentries being so hypocritical.”

“You!” Jiang Cheng started.

Xiao Xingchen held up a hand to stall him, then moved closer, “You have a notorious record at a young age, Xue Yang. And awfully cunning. He caused the recent continuous massacres of these minor sects.” He turned back to face them, “Though he’s not resisting now, he will definitely escape when there is a chance. We must not be distracted by him.”

Wei Wuxian nodded and crossed his arms, “Intriguing. I’m curious about how he would escape.”

Nie Mingjue turned his gaze to Jin Guangyao, who met it without flinching.

How did Xue Yang escape?

The question haunted him. He couldn’t shake the suspicion that his former Vice General had helped the criminal escape, but why would he betray him only to turn around and take a sword to the chest? Did Xue Yang manage to corrupt him? What could the criminal offer him that he couldn’t? What reason could Jin Guangyao have to help him?

Did he kill the Captain to help Xue Yang escape? Did the Captain truly betray him first? No, he was certain Jin Guangyao was lying when he questioned him…

He didn’t understand. But Jin Guangyao didn’t want him to understand. He kept his true ambitions to himself. He only revealed his true face in a mirror. 

Xichen believed there was a good man beneath it all, but Xichen was...naive, in many ways. Xichen convinced himself he was better than Wangji when it came to socializing, but the truth was Xichen only had one friend before the war. Now he had two, and he fell for Jin Guangyao as quickly as Wangji fell for Wei Wuxian. 

Not in the same way, but it was plain as day that Xichen grew to need Jin Guangyao. He depended on him, confided in him. He let him past the impersonal mask he put up around others. Xichen guarded his heart fiercely, knowing what love had done to his family, but he still loved Jin Guangyao. 

Nie Mingjue couldn’t see past the blood of his own disciples on Jin Guangyao’s hands. 

Xichen couldn’t see past his affections.

In the end, neither of them knew the man they’d sworn brotherhood with, and he hated that.

Lan Wangji held up the still active shard of the Yin Iron in his possession, then looked at Xue Yang, “Hand it over.”

“What?” Xue Yang asked.

“The Yin Iron,” Lan Wangji clarified. 

“I have no idea about what you are saying,” Xue Yang denied, “I just killed them. Never aimed at money. It doesn’t matter if it’s iron or gold, I didn’t touch it.”

“Lan Zhan,” Wei Wuxian said, “Don’t bother talking to him. Just search him.” He held out his sword, “Hold this for me.” Lan Wangji looked down at it, but didn’t move. Wei Wuxian just moved it to his other hand, “I’ll do it on my own.”

He started patting down Xue Yang, who acted shocked, “A young master from a famous sect is searching another man like this. Aren’t you worried about your name if word spreads out?”

It was inappropriate to touch anyone so, but excusable given the circumstances.

Again with the excuses. 

“At least he didn’t strip him,” Jin Zixuan muttered.

Jin Zixun rubbed at his robes hiding the curse marks. The more he watched, the less certain he was that Wei Wuxian was the one behind his curse. Wei Wuxian still didn’t know his place, but his irreverence meant he didn’t take anything seriously. He wasn’t the type to hold grudges as nothing truly seemed to anger him. 

That might change later, but his certainty was shaken. 

He needed to consider other suspects before it was too late.

Wei Wuxian drew back to look him in the eye, “Sorry, among hundreds of sects, when it comes to being cheeky, no one can beat me.” He laughed slightly after a moment.

Xue Yang laughed as well, “How interesting.”

Wei Wuxian continued his body search, finding nothing. He shook his head at Lan Wangji, “Lan Zhan,” He drew closer, “How about taking out your Yin Iron to see if it can sense something?”

“No need,” Lan Wangji replied, “After we got in, there hasn’t been any further reaction.”

Wei Wuxian moved further into the room, “He must have hidden it somewhere that’s why he didn’t resist at all.” 

“Where do you think he would hide the Yin Iron?” Jiang Cheng asked.

“I think,” Wei Wuxian crossed his arms, “The most dangerous place is the safest.”

The others spread out to check the bodies. 

Leaving Wei Wuxian with Xue Yang.

This was why Hanguang-Jun could not say Wei Wuxian did not steal Xue Yang’s Yin Iron. Neither could Sect Leader Jiang declare him innocent. They left him alone with the criminal, unsupervised, and neither could say with certainty that nothing occurred. For all they knew, Xue Yang told him where he hid the Yin Iron, sensing a sympathetic soul.

Or it could be nothing, and Wei Wuxian managed to acquire his Yin Iron at a later time.

There was also the small possibility of the Stygian Tiger Amulet not being made of Yin Iron at all, but something more powerful…

It wasn’t a possibility many wanted to consider. 

Wei Wuxian stayed close to Xue Yang. He stared at him for a long moment, before beginning, “Xue Yang, tell me, are you under the Wen Sect’s orders?” 

Xue Yang laughed, “You flatter me. I’m just a hooligan in Kuizhou. I’m a nobody. The Wen sect is far out of my league.”

“You can’t reach big sects,” Wei Wuxian walked around him, “But you can be ruthless to minor ones without even frowning.”

Xue Yang scoffed, “Yes, I killed several irrelevant people, but I already told you. It’s none of the Wen Sect’s business. It’s a personal thing.”

“Purely personal,” Wei Wuxian looked away, “What kind of personal thing could make you this malevolent?” 

Xue Yang just smirked. 

Jiang Yanli shivered at his smirk.  

“He has to be lying...right?” A-Xuan asked.

“Wen Chao was ordered to help Xue Yang in Yueyang,” A-Cheng recalled, “They hadn’t heard from him. They thought something was wrong.”

“But nothing was wrong. He was just playing with the Chang Sect,” Nie Huaisang bit his lip, “Does that mean the massacre of the Chang Sect wasn’t in Wen Ruohan’s plans? Or was he not supposed to use the Yin Iron to reanimate them afterwards?” 

“Either way, he had a vendetta,” A-Cheng glanced at her.

“Are you blaming the Chang Sect for their own destruction?” Sect Leader Ouyang demanded.

“Of course not!” A-Cheng scowled, “I only meant this confirms Lianfeng-Zun’s words. Xue Yang here is no longer working for the Wen Sect.”

She glanced at her husband’s half-brother, who oddly had no words for this. She could imagine many reasons that could make someone as malevolent as Xue Yang. If their mother convinced her and A-Cheng that A-Xian was just a servant. If he grew up without any love and only scorn...well, how at fault would he be if he avenged his mistreatment?

If someone insulted her mother-in-law, A-Xuan would be justified in taking their tongue, even their life if he was so incensed. Whereas Jin Guangyao had to plaster on a smile at the same offense. An offense committed nearly every day.

Hurt people hurt people. 

She wondered if he was silent because he could imagine a grievance deserving of a massacre. 

Wei Wuxian, seeing he wasn’t going to get an answer and the others were meeting up outside, went to join them. Lan Wangji spoke first, “There is no sign of repressing the Yin Iron.” 

The gathered cultivators exchanged disappointed and worried glances. Wei Wuxian glanced back at Xue Yang.

“Wei-xiong!” Nie Huaisang shouted, “Lan-xiong! Jiang-xiong!”

“Nie-xiong,” Wei Wuxian responded as the Young Master of Qinghe hurried in with his entourage. 

“I came as fast as I could after meeting up with Meng Yao at the inn,” Nie Huaisang spoke as he took in the carnage, “You...what happened? You don’t look well.” 

Wei Wuxian once again shared a look with Lan Wangji. 

Nie Huaisang threw a nut at him.

Lan Wangji caught it easily, then looked at him oddly.

The smaller man rolled his eyes, “I’m starting to hate when you and Wei-xiong do that.”

Do what? Look at each other? 

“It is annoying,” Jiang Wanyin agreed.

It wasn’t his fault they used to communicate so easily. All it took was a look, and Wei Ying seemed to understand more than he could ever convey with his words. That didn’t last forever. No, when he started cultivating with resentful energy, looking at each other no longer worked. There was dissonance where there was once harmony. 

And he didn’t have the words to make up for it.

Meng Yao bowed, “Nie-zongzhu cares about your safety. He sent me to meet you. Nie-zongzhu received a letter from Lan-zongzhu, please come to Qinghe to talk with him.” 

“My brother’s letter?” Lan Wangji inquired, “Is there something wrong in Cloud Recesses?” 

“Nothing important,” Meng Yao assured him, “Please come with me, Lan-er-gongzi. Nie-zongzhu is waiting at the Unclean Realm.”

Lan Wangji turned to look at Wei Wuxian.

Nie Huaisang threw another nut across the room. It was a harmless, meaningless distraction really. 

Wei Wuxian hadn’t taken advantage of his moment alone with Xue Yang to find out where he hid the Yin Iron. They got through the first grey area. 

Besides, he was still uncomfortable with what happened with Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan. 

He tried to give his friend as much privacy with his martial uncle as he could, but they had a dangerous criminal to transport, and the Wen Sect pursued them. He didn’t look at them when he rushed them, otherwise he would have cracked and given them more time. Time they didn’t have. 

Wei Wuxian looked back at Xue Yang, “Xiao-xiong. Xue Yang’s hiding of the Yin Iron is a serious matter, do you trust us to take Xue Yang to Nie-zongzhu and ask him to see for himself? By the way, this is Nie-zongzhu’s younger brother.”

Nie Huaisang cleared his throat and straightened.

“Nie-zongzhu is famous for his heroic spirit and clear standards,” Xiao Xingchen praised, “I believe he will judge it fairly.”

Wei Wuxian nodded, and they all turned to look at Nie Huaisang, who cleared his throat again nervously, “Of course.”

Nie Mingjue appreciated Wei Wuxian’s words and deference. 

Most people wouldn’t say his brother was his brother without stipulations. They would add cowardly or weak. Others wouldn’t have bothered pointing out who Huaisang was. Instead, they would have said Meng Yao was his most trusted attendant. They would have said he sent his most trusted disciples to retrieve his best friend’s younger brother. 

They wouldn’t have viewed Huaisang as an extension of himself, who should be trusted the same. 

If anyone else had said the same words, Huaisang would have flinched. It would have been an insult, a reminder of how different they were. 

Yet Huaisang preened because Wei Wuxian meant it. He didn’t shy away from leading because his friend was entrusting him with this. Nie Huaisang was bolder in the presence of his friends. 

“Xue Yang is cunning,” Xiao Xingchen warned, “You’d better set off in case of other accidents.”

“Won’t you come with us?” Jiang Cheng asked.

“We have to say goodbye to you,” Xiao Xingchen declined.

“Friends,” Meng Yao tried, “Please come along with us to Qinghe since you’ve made an effort too. We should discuss how to handle Xue Yang and the QishanWen.”

At the allusion to war, Song Lan glanced back at Xiao Xingchen. The man in white bowed, “I don’t know anything about the Yin Iron. Song Lan was just passing by. Moreover, we are not from any sect, so we don’t care much about bloodline, but we cherish those with the same ambition.”

“We don’t want to attach ourselves to any sect. Now that Xue Yang has been arrested I believe that you will sentence him fairly. As for the sect’s conflict…” He exchanged a long look with Song Lan, “That’s none of our business.” 

It often felt like the world revolved around Sect politics, but it didn’t.

Cultivators were powerful. They lived longer than non-cultivators. Neither meant they were more important than non-cultivators.

If they really thought about it, they needed the civilians far more than the civilians needed them. There weren’t many demonic entities that could wipe out entire settlements, and they usually found a way to avoid dangers when they showed up.

Meanwhile, there weren’t any Sects that did their own farming. They depended on the villages they attached themselves. They offered protection in exchange, but food was more necessary than safety. 

Sadly, not many of the esteemed cultivators gathered saw the world that way. 

“Exactly,” Song Lan agreed, “If you need us for the sake of the world one day, we would not decline then.”

Everyone bowed, and Wei Wuxian huffed, “It’s good that you care less about bloodlines, but cherish those who share ambitions. Lan Zhan and I went out on a night hunt together for the same reason.” Both Lan Wangji and Jiang Cheng turned to him, “Am I right, Lan Zhan?” 

“A night hunt together?” Jiang Cheng demanded, “Don’t you dare go back to Lotus Pier!” Wei Wuxian stuck his sword out to hit him, “You!”

A few laughed.

Even in such a situation, they made time to mess around. 

When did they get so serious? 

“Where do you cultivate and how can we find you?” Lan Wangji asked.

Song Lan saluted, “I cultivate in the Snow White Pavilion.”

“My master is Baoshan Sanren,” Xiao Xingchen answered, then saluted. 

“ Baoshan Sanren,” Wei Wuxian repeated in his head, his eyes widening as he turned to his brother. 

Lan Qiren felt another wave of sympathy for the soon-to-be demonic cultivator.

There was so much he didn’t know about his past, about his family. He was so desperate to feel a connection he went on this quest, where his life was endangered multiple times. At least it led him to cross paths with Xiao Xingchen, his martial uncle…

But he still couldn’t share the burden of the Yin Iron fully because Wei Wuxian was a loyal child who didn’t dare spread Lan Sect secrets without permission. 

He wondered how this quest would have gone if Wei Wuxian were allowed to speak freely. Surely, as a student of Baoshan Sanren, Xiao Xingchen would have heard of Lan Yi. If Wei Wuxian told him the full story of what happened to Lan Yi, his martial uncle would have felt the same filial duty to see it repressed.

Wangji wouldn’t have returned to Cloud Recesses alone. Maybe, with Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan helping, they could have avoided giving up the Yin Iron at all. 

But Wei Wuxian didn’t, because he didn’t know how much he could trust his own family. 

It skipped to the next morning, where Wei Wuxian stood with Xiao Xingchen on the road again, “Wei-gongzi, I’m so sorry,” The latter apologized, “I learned from Baoshan Sanren, but I’m the last one that got accepted. So I only know that Cangse Sanren is the master’s most favored student. But I’ve never met her.” 

Wei Wuxian nodded absently, continuing to stare out over the hills. Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang watched him with concern. Xiao Xingchen continued, “I didn’t expect you to be my shijie’s son.” 

“Yes,” Wei Wuxian said, “We are the same age. But seriously, you are my uncle.” Xiao Xingchen smiled, then turned to also admire the view. Wei Wuxian sighed, “I’m wondering when I can visit the Grandmaster.”

“She lives freely without a fixed residence,” Xiao Xingchen advised, “Moreover, accomplished students don’t go back. That is our tradition.” Wei Wuxian looked saddened, “But Master will be happy when she meets you.” 

Wei Wuxian’s expression lit up, and the two nodded to each other. 

Jiang Cheng frowned. If Baoshan Sanren lived without a fixed residence, how was Wei Wuxian able to locate her?

He thought Xiao Xingchen would have told him more. Earlier, Wei Wuxian admitted all he remembered of his mother was her laughter as he rode on the back of a donkey. He didn’t remember the stories of her Master. 

He brought a hand up to his chest, feeling his golden core thrum strongly within him. It didn’t feel real sometimes, that he was given a second chance where so many strong cultivators were burnt out forever. Yet here he sat, his spiritual energy stronger than ever, all because he was lucky enough to have an adopted brother connected to an immortal. 

He thought Xiao Xingchen must have mentioned the location, but he was wrong.

Song Lan must have told him then, but something about the whole situation was starting to feel wrong. 

It was soon time for the group to split. They bowed to each other again and offered goodbyes. 

Before they got too far, Xue Yang called out, “Xiao Xingchen!” The duo paused and looked back. Xue Yang grinned, “Don’t forget me.” He held up his bound hands, “We are meant to meet again.” 

Neither replied as they walked away.

Nie Huaisang sighed, “They’re such decent people. Their integrity is undeniable.” Wei Wuxian’s expression fell into something like yearning, “So is their elegance.” He snapped his fan shut, “Alright. Let’s depart. Oh, Meng Yao,” He turned to his servant, “You must watch Xue Yang carefully.” 

“Rest assured, Young Master.” Meng Yao smiled.

“Let’s go!” Nie Huaisang announced, turning to leave. With a pained look, Jiang Cheng followed. 

After another moment, Wei Wuxian moved to leave, stopping when he noticed Lan Wangji continuing to stare. His voice lacked its usual exuberance when he asked, “Let’s go?” 

Lan Wangji met his gaze, then nodded and turned. 

“Is that what you want, Wangji?” Lan Xichen murmured.

Did he want what Xiao Xingchen and Song Lan had? 

Did he simply wish to wander with Wei Wuxian and confront any evil they found along the way? He couldn’t help but compare the two couples. Xiao Xingchen and Wei Wuxian both radiated similar warmth and friendliness. Song Lan and Wangji, in comparison, were colder, more closed off, but obviously dedicated and protective of their partner.

His brother didn’t answer, but he didn’t have to.

The answer was clear on his expression, both past and present. 

He wanted his brother to be happy more than anything, but he never imagined his happiness would lead him away from Cloud Recesses. 

Da-ge sent him a commiserating look, but there was little comfort in not being the only older brother completely surprised by the actions of his younger brother. He thought he knew everything about Wangji. If he didn’t...what else didn’t he know about those closest to him? 

There was a reason A-Yao was kicked out of the Nie Sect, a reason neither of his sworn brothers talked about. 

Did he not know them as well as he thought either? 

Chapter Text

Jin Guangshan stared at his bastard, examining him for any sign of discomfort.

They had never spoken of how he left the Nie Sect. He didn’t need to know why Nie Mingjue hated his bastard. It was only an obstacle. He cared more for how Guangyao saved Lan Xichen and then infiltrated the Wen Sect. The time he spent as a Vice General, as a well respected servant, didn’t matter to him more than the possibility of Guangyao having split allegiances. 

Given Nie Mingjue’s continued distrust, he doubted there was any love left between them. 

It wouldn’t do for his bastard to lose the trust of Lan Xichen as well. He knew how vicious and cutthroat the ambitious little demon could be. Hopefully, he knew better than to reveal that side to the general public.

Unless he was going to act pitiable and use it as a shield…

No, Guangyao knew no good would come of crossing him. Without his acknowledgement, he was just the son of a whore. He was a nobody. Even if Lan Xichen tried, there would be no protecting his bastard from his wrath should he invoke it. 

He had never needed to threaten Guangyao before. He wondered if he should.

The group finally arrived at the Unclean Realm. Meng Yao glanced back at their prisoner before signalling for the gates to be opened. 

“This way,” Nie Huaisang gestured to his friends, and they entered. They made their way through the halls to the training grounds.

“These are newly deployed guards,” Meng Yao explained, “Your brother set them up. Nie-zongzhu strengthened the guard after receiving the Wen Sect’s message.”

“Message?” Nie Huaisang echoed. 

“You must not know it yet,” Meng Yao continued, “Wen-zongzhu sent messages recently. All main Sects have to choose an inner heir disciple to accept indoctrination without delay. Or…” Wei Wuxian turned to look at Lan Wangji.

“Or what?” Nie Huaisang prompted.

“Or the Wen Sect will send people to take them,” Meng Yao finished.

“All the main Sects?” Jiang Cheng wondered, “That means we are included.” 

“How did Wei Wuxian end up there?” Jin Zixuan wondered.

“What?” Nie Huaisang frowned.

“How did Wei Wuxian end up at Indoctrination?” He straightened, “He wasn’t an heir and it would have been better not to send the Sect Heir and Head Disciple.”

After all, there was a reason Jin Zixun wasn’t sent with him. It was a balancing act. They needed to send disciples they could spare should the worst happen and war start while they were held hostage. The disciples sent also needed to be strong enough to survive whatever the Wen Sect was going to do to them. 

Wei Wuxian shouldn’t have been sent if the Jiang Sect were smart. Considering Madam Yu was no fool, and Jiang Fengmian’s care for Wei Wuxian, he shouldn’t have been there. 

“Wen Chao invited him,” His half-brother answered, “I assume his invitation was the same as yours."

Unavoidable. Though he didn’t see what interest Wen Ruohan had in Wei Wuxian. Not back then. Maybe Wen Chao did invite him, but there was no way his father would have sent men to Lotus Pier to drag the son of a servant to Indoctrination. So once again, he was confused how Wei Wuxian ended up being held hostage with the rest of them.

Jiang Cheng paused, “The Lan Sect has lectures. They came up with the indoctrination.”

“Disciples from various sects all rush to the Lan’s lecture,” Wei Wuxian muttered, “While they send a force to take people for indoctrination. It’s not accepting indoctrination, it’s being held as hostages.” 

“Inner heir disciples…” Nie Huaisang trailed off, his eyes widening, “But...I’m the only inner heir disciple in the Nie Sect.” Meng Yao bowed his head, “What should I do?” He snapped his fan shut, “No way. I have to ask my brother.” 

At that moment, Nie Mingjue stepped down from the training grounds, “Ask me what?” 

Everyone bowed, “Zongzhu.” 

“This is Chifeng-Zun,” Jiang Cheng whispered to Wei Wuxian, “He lives up to his name.”

Noticing Nie Mingjue’s glance, Wei Wuxian ducked his head to reply, “No wonder Huaisang is afraid of him the most.” They both glanced at their friend with grins.

Nie Mingjue grimaced, “Afraid of me the most?”

Huaisang half ducked behind his friend, who he realized retrospectively was there for that very reason. His little brother was scared of many things. Ghosts, monsters, large animals, his own saber...but to hear from his best friends, who knew him better than he thought, say he was scared of him most? It hurt. 

It hurt more because so much pain could have been avoided if Huaisang just came to him with his true thoughts. If Huaisang told him his concerns about Wei Wuxian, or the truth about Wen Qing, he might have listened. Nie Mingjue was stubborn and obstinate. He got angry easily, but he would never hurt his brother. 

Jiang Wanyin snorted.

He turned his glare on him, “Is that something to laugh about?”

“The matter is not as serious as Nie-zongzhu thinks,” Jiang Wanyin met his gaze steadily, “I would be flattered if my brother respected my opinion half as much as yours does.”

“You equate fear with respect,” Xichen noted.

“You misunderstand what is feared,” Jiang Wanyin’s expression darkened, “Nie-xiong has never feared being harmed. He fears-”

“Jiang-xiong,” Huaisang interrupted.

Nie Mingjue almost pushed the issue. Harmed wasn’t the same as hurt. Harmed meant his little brother didn’t think he would be attacked physically. There was little comfort since it did not address the hurt his words caused. What was Huaisang so scared of when it came to him? Why did he feel like he had to cower and hide?

What was he hiding?  

“Huaisang,” Nie Mingjue prompted, “What were you going to ask?” 

There was an obvious difference between the Nie Huaisang who had travelled with the group and the young man in front of his brother. His voice was hard to hear as he answered, “Nothing.” His friends snickered to the side.

Nie Mingjue shook his head, then moved down the line, “Jiang-gongzi. Wei-gongzi.” Wei Wuxian smiled, “Xichen told me that the two young masters of Yunmeng are teenage heroes. Now I see that you deserve that reputation.” Jiang Cheng started to smile as Wei Wuxian wrapped his arm around his shoulders.

Nie Mingjue then turned his attention to the end of the line, “Wangji, is everything okay with your brother?”

“Thank you for your concern,” Lan Wangji bowed his head, “He is alright.” 

Finally, Nie Mingjue turned his attention to the criminal in their midst, “He is the one?” 

“Exactly,” Meng Yao answered. 

“Take him in,” Nie Mingjue ordered. 

Meng Yao bowed, then gestured for the disciples to follow him. 

“Please,” Nie Mingjue gestured them inside. Jiang Cheng went first, and Wei Wuxian hurried after so he could keep his arm around him. Lan Wangji followed a few steps behind. Nie Mingjue stared at his brother, who ducked his head, before flicking his robes and following behind. 

Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes. He never understood Nie Huaisang’s need to hide, but Wei Wuxian just let him be weak. His savior complex was all too happy to have someone to help.

It wasn’t simply Nie Huaisang hiding from fighting. It was him hiding what he truly was good at and pretending to be useless that was starting to annoy him. Wei Wuxian always said Nie Huaisang was the smartest person he ever met. The more he watched the memories, and Nie Huaisang’s response to them, the more he thought he might have a point. 

He understood hiding. It made the insults easier to bear if they could tell themselves the one insulting them didn’t know the full truth. Nie Huaisang could handle being called useless so long as he hid his useful talents. 

Being rejected for who you were hurt so much more than being rejected for who you pretended to be.

Nie Mingjue hated scheming and manipulation, but Jiang Cheng thought maybe, maybe he could change his mind if he saw how much Nie Huaisang’s methods could accomplish. 

It skipped to Nie Mingjue sitting at his table. He hit it, “Xue Yang, you are so malicious. You should be cut into pieces.” The cultivators around the room shifted as he continued, “I’ll just execute him since the Yin Iron is not on him.” He slammed his hand on the table again, and his saber unsheathed itself to fly towards his head. 

“Wait!” Wei Wuxian interjected, stopping the killing blow. 

“What?” Nie Mingjue asked as the brothers from Lotus Pier rose, “Are you pleading for this scoundrel?” 

Wei Wuxian moved in front of him, “Nie-zongzhu, everything is unclear now. It’s not too late to kill him until we make it clear.”

“I thought there was no doubt about the cause,” Nie Mingjue thundered.

“Da-ge,” Nie Huaisang interjected, but wilted under his direct attention.

Lan Xichen noted this immediately. 

Huaisang complained. He whined. He wheedled. He didn’t draw unnecessary attention to himself, not when Da-ge was angry. Not when they were talking about the Wen Sect or anyone associated with them. Not when Da-ge was trying a mass murderer. Not when Lan Xichen was in danger, and Da-ge was obviously worried. 

He should have stayed silent.

But as soon as Da-ge raised his voice to Wei Wuxian, Huaisang spoke up. 

Protected him. Just like he asked if their quest was punishment, and then suspiciously tagged along when Wei Wuxian couldn’t answer. 

He was starting to dread what Lotus Pier under Jiang Fengmian was actually like, what else he hadn’t noticed because he thought too highly of the undeserving. 

“Nie-zongzhu,” Xue Yang spoke up, “If I’m really with the QishanWen, then execute me. I’m afraid the NIe Sect will have the same fate as the Chang Sect.”

“The Wen Sect has no humanity,” Nie Mingjue moved away from his table, “Violating nature’s will. I am a just and frank man. I fear nothing when I’m faced with sinners like you.” Everyone else moved with him to stand in front of Xue Yang. 

Meng Yao turned to him, “Zongzhu, don’t be angry. Xue Yang is not a threat, but the Yin Iron is vital to several great Sects. Moreover, Xue Yang is in our hands, we can kill him anytime. We can take the opportunity to ask where the YIn Iron is.” Wei Wuxian nodded in agreement, “Wen Ruohan may not know that we have control over Xue Yang. We can keep it secret for a while. If we find the Yin Iron in advance, it’s a big loss to Qishan.”

“Meng Yao is quite good with words,” Jiang Cheng complimented, “What a smart guy.” 

Nie Huaisang raised his fan to hide his whisper, “He really is. Da-ge values him so much.” 

Wei Wuxian pointed at him, “Jin-zongzhu really can’t make use of such talent.”

Nie Mingjue seemed to come to a decision, “Meng Yao, take him into the dungeon. Watch him carefully and strengthen the guard.”

Meng Yao bowed, “Understood.”

Jin Guangyao was used to people talking about him behind his back.

He was not used to that talk being complimentary. 

He glanced at Sect Leader Jiang. Madam Yu was sworn sisters with Madam Jin. He assumed Jiang Wanyin would hold him in similar contempt as his father’s wife. It appeared it just lowered his and Wei Wuxian’s opinion of his father. He should have known. After all, this was a man who proclaimed the son of a servant as his brother, his equal.

This was a man who loved his adopted brother despite his mother’s undoubtable attempts to drive a wedge between them. Jiang Wanyin loved Wei Wuxian despite his own attempts to separate them. 

The Jiang Sect’s lowered standards for acceptance were renowned, even before they were out of necessity. Now he wondered if the young Sect Leader truly didn’t care about someone’s birth status. 

Jiang Wanyin met his gaze, and nodded. 

What did that mean? He tentatively hoped for an ally. To him, his actions with the Wen attack and Xue Yang’s escape were justifiable. He did what he needed to do to survive. He wasn’t sure anyone else in the room could possibly understand, even with all they’d seen of Wei Wuxian’s life.

Maybe one person would be on his side. If Jiang Wanyin supported him, then so would Jiang Yanli and Jin Zixuan. And maybe...maybe Huaisang would continue to disagree with his brother if his friends did.

Huaisang was proving to be remarkably bold when his brother wasn’t around. 

The guards took Xue Yang away. Meng Yao led the way to the dungeons, but was blocked on the training grounds by the Nie disciples. He approached the captain, “Excuse me.”

“Stop!” The Captain called. 

Meng Yao bowed shallowly, “Nie-zongzhu ordered to guard the dungeon with more people over the next few days. Please come with me to put him in custody.”

“Got it,” The Captain turned away.

“Sir, can you go with me now?” Meng Yao asked, “It’s Nie-zongzhu’s order.” 

“Okay, Meng Yao,” The Captain turned back, “You just have to deal with trifles like greeting guests and cleaning the house. It’s not your job to arrange the forces.”

Meng Yao faltered, but smiled, “I know. You are in charge of all the force’s dispatches but…guarding the dungeon is important. Please don’t make trouble with me. If Chifeng-Zun were to punish me, I wouldn’t be able to take it.” 

The Captain sneered, then stepped forward to pat his shoulder, “Then go be by the master’s side.”

Meng Yao bowed. The Captain didn’t return it, instead, going back to training. As he walked away, the Captain scoffed, “A whore’s son.” Meng Yao kept walking, but his smile was gone, “Don’t forget who you are.”

“This is why I didn’t ask Wei-xiong to join the Nie Sect,” Nie Huaisang muttered.

“What?” MianMian frowned.

He fiddled with his fan, knowing nearly everyone was listening, “People treated him unfairly because of his parentage, but I...I thought the Nie Sect could do better. I thought it wouldn’t matter so much even if he was Jiang Fengmian’s bastard. For a long time, I thought Wei-xiong would have been happier…then San-ge joined the Sect.”

Wei Wuxian and Meng Yao were different people. Maybe Wei Wuxian would have done well anyways because he was gifted with weapons and cultivation. 

Ha, he couldn’t convince himself of that in his own head.

“But it’s never about ability,” He continued bitterly, “It always comes back to birth.”

“What’s wrong with calling him the son of a whore?” Jin Zixun asked, “Is that not true?” 

Nie Huaisang laughed, “When you use the word whore as though it were a crime, yes.” He set down his fan, narrowing his eyes at the arrogant asshole, “I’ve always thought the condemnation went to the wrong person. Why do we shame those who sell their bodies but say nothing to those who buy them?”

“Huaisang,” San-ge warned, shaking his head slightly to dissuade him from protecting him.

He had no idea what San-ge did to be kicked out of the Nie Sect. He still hesitated to think he deserved it, just as he didn’t deserve anyone else’s insult. He stood by as this happened in the past. He stood by as the cultivation world scorned Wei-xiong. What would the support of the pampered Young Master of Qinghe do?

But now he could force them to listen.

Nie Huaisang frowned, “What? Replace prostitute with mercenary. If you only punish the fighters, and never the one who hires them, you will always be attacked. Their employer will always find someone willing to sell themselves, someone desperate and without other means-”

“Nie-xiong,” Jiang Cheng interrupted, his eyes more sympathetic. 

“What are you suggesting, Nie-er-gongzi?” Jin Guangshan asked.

“My brother suggests nothing new,” Da-ge spoke up, “If one condemns a practice, one should not support it.”

He glanced at his older brother, who met his gaze and inclined his head. 

What was that supposed to mean? He didn’t think his brother approved of empty words or frivolous talk that wouldn’t lead to action. 

It went back to the five in the room, “As far as we know,” Nie Mingjue said, “All of the four Yin Iron shards have appeared.”

Wei Wuxian stepped forward, “Technically, only the three. No one has seen the one Xue Yang hid.”

Nie Mingjue whirled around, “Who knows Xue Yang’s background?” 

Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji looked at each other. Nie Huaisang and Jiang Cheng shook their heads. Wei Wuxian started, “But…” He lowered his voice towards Lan Wangji, “His family name is Xue.”

“You mean, Xue Chonghai?” Nie Mingjue realized.

Jiang Cheng moved to stand next to his brother, “Xue Chonghai?”

“I’ll tell you later,” Wei Wuxian dismissed.

“You know?” Jiang Cheng demanded, but got elbowed. 

Nie Huaisang hit his fan against his other hand. 

“Except for the one with Xue Yang,” Nie Mingjue continued, “The Wen Sect now has two Yin Iron shards. Wen Chao exposed himself when he missed the first shot. Wen Ruohan will continue acting as his character.”

Jiang Yanli pursed her lips, “Are we certain there are four pieces of the Yin Iron?”

“What?” Her brother stared at her, bewildered.

She sighed, “When was it ever said there were only four pieces of the Yin Iron?” 

Perhaps it was only obvious to her. If A-Xian stole the Yin Iron off Xue Yang here, she would have noticed something when he came back to Lotus Pier. Some added security to his room, at least, once he left for Indoctrination. If he didn’t have it then, she doubted he would hunt Xue Yang down once the war started. 

Both her brothers focused on the Wen Sect, on Wen Chao and Wen Zhuliu. She doubted A-Xian thought about Xue Yang after they lost Lotus Pier. 

“Madam Jiang…” Zewu-Jun trailed off.

“It was never said,” Lianfeng-Zun admitted, “We presumed there were no more pieces.”

“Our record only speaks of the piece we hid,” Lan Qiren stroked his beard, “It would be dangerous to have too many pieces scattered around.”

“But it would also mean no one could ever have the complete Yin Iron,” Zewu-Jun hummed.

“A-Li,” Her father-in-law looked interested, “This could mean Wei Wuxian acquired his Yin Iron somewhere else. Do you remember any artifact that fits the description?”

She paused for a moment, “There may have been something…”

His gaze focused on her. She was grateful for that, as he missed the way her husband stiffened and sent an alarmed glance towards her brother. Hanguang-Jun too reacted, his eyes just slightly widening in horror. 

Jiang Yanli shook her head, “No. I don’t think so.”

Her father-in-law was disappointed, but he was no longer angry at Nie Huaisang’s earlier insult. 

If there was one thing she was good at, it was distracting angry elders. 

“We are meant to have a serious battle with the Wen Sect,” Jiang Cheng gathered. 

Nie Mingjue nodded seriously. 

“Actually,” Wei Wuxian moved again, “The problem can be solved if we make the Yin Iron shard into a weapon to counter the Wen Sect’s Yin Iron.”

“It’s easier said than done,” Jiang Cheng shot down immediately, earning himself another elbow.

“The great cultivators couldn’t even repress it thousands of years ago,” Nie Mingjue turned away, “The talented Lan Sect Leader, Lan Yi, couldn’t have done that either. This is my advice to you,” He turned back, “As a disciple of a decent Sect, don’t try evil things.” 

Wei Wuxian just smiled nervously. 

Lan Wangji thought back to all the conversations he had with Wei Ying.

The sword. The one he used against the Xuanwu. The one he refused to let go of, even after days of unconsciousness. The one he clung to like a dead man. He remembered his feverish words of hearing screams when he fought with it. 

He remembered his later confession of that sword being Yin Iron.

By then, Lan Wangji was too concerned about the Stygian Tiger Amulet to care about the confession. It mattered little that Wei Ying told him a potential lie about where he got the material compared to the dangerous task of refining it Wei Ying undertook alone. He was more betrayed at the amulet’s existence after he promised to let him help.

By then, he knew better than to listen to his words.

Nie Huaisang darted forward, “So what do we do with this Yin Iron shard?” He glanced around, “And does the Wen Sect know that you are at the Unclean Realm?”

Wei Wuxian crossed his arms, “Wen Chao has followed us all the way, have they found out that we took Xue Yang?” 

Nie Huaisang gasped, “Will the Unclean Realm be in danger?” 

Nie Mingjue didn’t miss how Huaisang once again placed himself between Wei Wuxian and someone angry at him.

He also didn’t miss how Huaisang was the first to realize an attack was imminent. He was also the first to realize the Fairy Statue was a trap.

He never thought his brother was an idiot, but it was another matter to realize he was this smart. Was this why he was so close to Meng Yao? Could his words be stronger than his saber, if only he were allowed to wield them freely? 

He closed his eyes briefly. It would hurt Huaisang to see why Meng Yao was sent away. 

Nie Mingjue turned back, “Wangji, Xichen told me in the letter that he found records of the Yin Iron in forbidden books. Now you’d better take it to Gusu to see if you can get rid of this problem.”

Lan Wangji bowed as the brothers exchanged another look, “Understood.” 

They were building up to another major event.

The Wen attack on the Unclean Realm. Xue Yang’s escape. Then the attack on Cloud Recesses. 

After that, the Sect Heirs would go to Indoctrination, leading to their dramatic escape and Hanguang-Jun fighting the Xuanwu of Slaughter with Wei Wuxian. 

It was dark and Meng Yao stood in the dungeons. He dismissed the guards with a wave, and stared at the bound Xue Yang. 

Meng Yao’s smile didn’t change, “Why did you kill the Chang Sect?” 

“Only the Chang Sect?” Xue Yang grinned.

“Hm,” Meng Yao hummed, “You were more vicious there. You lingered. You got sloppy and you got caught.” He took a step forward, “So yes, let’s start with the Chang Sect.”

Xue Yang tilted his head, “My reasons for killing the Chang Sect were personal.” He strained forward against his restraints, “Can’t you guess them, Meng Yao? From what the guards say about you, I think you could understand.”

Madam Jin glanced at the bastard.

He wasn’t the humble servant he appeared to be. There was an ambitious snake beneath his meek facade. In some ways, he was more like his father than her own son. He didn’t reveal his dark side to the public even though everyone was aware he tormented people for Wen Ruohan. He did so well he gained the disgraced Sect Leader’s trust in a matter of months. 

“I didn’t know you interrogated him,” Zewu-Jun commented.

The bastard didn’t respond. 

She narrowed his eyes. He never made mistakes. If he had, she would have a reason to throw him down the steps of Koi Tower herself. He agreed to show this, meaning he thought he could justify his actions or weaponize his vulnerability. He had Zewu-Jun to protect him, after all. Why not try to garner sympathy by looking pathetic?

She wouldn’t let him weasel his way out of more crimes. 

Meng Yao stared at him, his smile fading a little, “Someone in the Chang Sect was responsible for your finger.” He guessed, his gaze flickering to the prosthetic, “Or lack thereof.”

“Their Sect Leader,” Xue Yang spat, “The esteemed Chang-zongzhu himself! He used to hand out candies to the street children. I was a naive, trusting fool. I would chase after his carriage for handouts.” His expression twisted, “One day, my screams must have irritated him. He struck me down, and ordered his carriage to run over my hand.”

“He broke every single one of my fingers, and the last one was completely crushed,” The criminal fell back, “So I slaughtered his entire Sect. I didn’t even allow a dog to live! They got what was coming to them.”

So that was his backstory.

“Insane.”

“Completely mad.”

And yet…

“His malice didn’t come from nowhere.” 

Lan Qiren fought back a lecture about revenge. He wanted to say there was no crime worthy of an entire Sect’s destruction, but is that not what they had done to the Wen Sect? If Wei Wuxian were to be believed, every person with the surname Wen was put in camps and worked to death. All for the crimes of the cultivators amongst them. 

Xichen would never be so callous, but he imagined what would happen if Wei Wuxian were a little more resentful. If he remembered Lan Qiren’s mistakes, how he mistreated him in Gusu.

If Wei Wuxian came for his life with the power of the Yin Iron, would his Sect die to protect him? Xue Yang said he came for the whole Chang Sect, but even if he just went for the Chang Sect Leader, the man was like many of the minor Sect Leaders. He wouldn’t be able to protect himself. 

Xichen and Wangji would certainly fight for his sake, and they would fall. So would others, because what was the Lan Sect without the Lan Clan? 

Meng Yao didn’t react to his vehemence, “All because you lost a finger?”

Xue Yang laughed, “Of course! The finger was mine and their lives were theirs. It’s not even equivalent.” He leaned back, “Didn’t Jin-zongzhu kick you down the stairs of Koi Tower? Humiliate you in front of everyone?” He paused, then tilted his head, “Is that why you’re here, Meng Yao?” 

Meng Yao smiled tightly, “You think I want revenge on the Jin Sect?” The smile fell, his entire demeanor sharpening, “I’m not like you.”

“What? You’re not tired of being called a whore’s son?” Xue Yang asked, “Don’t you want revenge for every time they look down on you? All these self-righteous cultivators, they think they’re better than everyone else. Just because we weren’t born with a name or fancy title, they treat us like nothing. Is that fair? Is that righteous?”

“I’d rather be disrespected than disgraced,” Meng Yao turned away, “Is that all you’ve got, Xue Yang? You think I’m going to let you go because the world’s unfair?”

“You’re going to let me go!” Xue Yang called after him.

Meng Yao turned back, “Why would I do that? Ambitiously seeking revenge...how reckless. You have a piece of the Yin Iron. You have a place of honor in the Wen Sect. You can prove yourself and they will accept you, just as they accepted Wen Zhuliu. Wen Chao has desperately chased Lan-er-gongzi trying to prove he is better-”

He cut himself off when he noticed the Captain vomiting in the nearby courtyard. 

Jin Zixuan flinched. It made too much sense.

Xue Yang spoke openly with his half-brother because they both suffered under the way things were. His half-brother said he didn’t want revenge on the Jin Sect, but that was only because he still thought he could be accepted by them. His words dripped with jealousy. Because Xue Yang held the position he wanted but threw it all away for petty revenge. 

Is this what Guangyao would become if he got the Yin Iron? If he had the power to respond to every slight?

People started whispering about Jin Guangyao, judging him for his ambition and empathy.

It was unfair. If his half-brother ignored his parentage, he was deceitful. If he pretended like it didn’t matter, he was shameless. He wasn’t considered a part of their family. How his mother treated him displayed that daily. Even at this celebration, he was acting as the Master of Ceremony, a position of a servant, not a family member. 

But he could fix that. 

“Brother,” He spoke the word slowly, testing it out. What should he address him as anyways? They were born the same day. It was impossible to know which of them was the elder. He felt like his half-brother was older, but he simply had more experience. He wasn’t sheltered. He actually had friends amongst their peers.

It would probably be best to refer to him as younger. It would make his mother happier and lessen the talk of him usurping his position as the next Jin Sect Leader. 

Even if Guangyao did know more about running a Sect.

“Yes…” Guangyao trailed off, “Brother?”

He didn’t know what to say. Luckily for him, his wife was perfect in all situations.

She handed him their son, and he hastily rose, “You haven’t held your nephew.”

“A-Xuan,” His mother warned.

He handed his son over without heeding her, lowering his voice, “You didn’t help Xue Yang escape, did you?”

Jin Guangyao carefully cradled the tiny infant, before sighing, “A little?” 

“I can work with a little,” He patted his shoulder. 

After all, whose fault was it that his half-brother was the son of a prostitute? It couldn’t be his. No one could control their parentage. If their father wasn’t going to do right by him, and he was forced to do something terrible because of the circumstances he was left in...wasn’t that partially their father’s fault?

His father wasn’t going to help him, so he needed to. 

They were doing this to give Jin Ling back his uncle, not deprive him of a different one. 

Meng Yao’s eyes narrowed briefly, and he descended to go talk to the Captain. He bowed, “Captain.” 

“Who were you talking to?” The Captain demanded. 

Meng Yao feigned surprise, shaking his head, “Nobody.”

“What were you doing then?” The Captain followed up.

“I was just guarding the prisoner,” Meng Yao answered, “According to Nie-zongzhu’s orders.”

“You’re lying!” The Captain grabbed his robes, “I just saw that. You were talking. Tell me honestly. What’s your ulterior motive?” 

“You’ve misunderstood me, Captain,” Meng Yao took his hand off. He turned to the other disciple, “He’s too drunk. Get him back to his room.”

The Captain brushed off the other disciple, then shoved his way past Meng Yao, “Whore’s son.” 

Meng Yao straightened as soon as he was alone, adjusting his robes. 

Nie Mingjue was starting to understand why the Captain got stabbed. 

He thought it was just insults, but he could see now that it was also the blatant disregard for Meng Yao’s authority. He noted the lack of guards around Xue Yang, and the way they responded to Meng Yao’s dismissal. These weren’t disciples under the Captain’s orders. The Captain got obnoxiously drunk despite his order for vigilance. 

Still, he didn’t deserve death. 

If Meng Yao had just been honest with him, he could have given him justice. 

When Meng Yao turned, he saw Wei Wuxian wandering towards him, “Wei-gongzi. Why are you here?” 

“I got my liquor,” He held up the jar, “And got lost on the way back. Why don’t you go to the feast?” 

“I have to keep an eye on Xue Yang,” Meng Yao answered. 

Wei Wuxian nodded, then bowed, “Thanks for your efforts.”

Meng Yao smiled, returning the bow, “This way.” 

“Do you think he was trying to get to Xue Yang?” Su She asked.

Nie Huaisang scoffed, “With the amount he drank? I’m surprised he could walk.”

“He didn’t make it back to our room,” Jiang Wanyin glanced at Jin Guangyao.

Jin Guangyao just smiled, “I assure you I got him to the guest quarters.”

“He slept on the roof,” Lan Wangji informed them bluntly.

“Oh?” Nie Huaisang opened his fan, “I’m sure it’s all completely appropriate.” 

“Isn’t it always?” Jiang Wanyin scowled.

The memory switched to Lan Wangji meditating in his room. Despite the late hour, he was fully dressed. Something drew his attention, and he grabbed his sword.

A voice came from outside, “The Qinghe’s roof tiles are tougher than the ones in Gusu. It’s so rocky.”

Realizing it was just Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji smiled and stepped out into the courtyard. He spotted Wei Wuxian off to one side, lounging casually with his alcohol.

“The world is a huge room,” Wei Wuxian said, “I’ll take the sky as my quilt, and the ground as my matting.” He poured more of his drink into his mouth as Lan Wangji closed the doors behind him, “Lan Zhan, I’ll sleep on your roof tonight.” Then he leaned back and closed his eyes.

Lan Wangji’s smile widened minutely, “Wei Ying, I have to go.” His voice was almost a whisper as he stared at the sleeping man. Then he left. 

Completely appropriate. 

Even if there was another round of whispering about how smitten Hanguang-Jun was. 

Even if Hanguang-Jun may have wanted something inappropriate to happen. 

Jin Guangyao looked down at the infant in his arms. This...wasn’t so appropriate. Jin Zixuan called him brother...he assumed it was his way of showing his support. He was grateful to be holding his nephew. No one would dare attack him while he had the reason for their gathering in his arms. Still, Madam Jin hated him. His ‘brother’s’ support would fade when her hatred didn’t.

There was a divide between him and Jin Zixuan. As they said earlier, one was raised in heaven, the other in hell. His half-brother was afforded every opportunity and luxury under the sun. He had to endlessly fight to be awarded basic respect. 

It was insurmountable. 

Even if a part of him wanted to be this baby’s uncle. There would be years before a child’s mind could understand the meaning of ‘bastard’ and years after that before he learned what a prostitute was. There would be a blissful time where he was just his uncle, just family.

The next morning, Jiang Cheng searched his room, “Wei Wuxian!” He called out, scowling at his disappearance, “That Wei Wuxian...Where did he go again?” He turned to search somewhere else, and ran into a yawning Wei Wuxian, “Where did you go last night?” Jiang Cheng demanded.

“No idea,” Wei Wuxian sniffed, “I was possibly drunk.” 

“Come with me,” Jiang Cheng ordered, “Something happened.” 

“What’s wrong?” Wei Wuxian stopped him from charging off.

“Do we have some other problem?” Jiang Cheng snarked, “The Wen Sect is coming for us.” Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened as his brother tugged on his sleeve, “Go.” 

And so the attack on the Unclean Realm began with many of the key characters of the Sunshot Campaign there.

Chifeng-Zun, the general who led them to victory.

Meng Yao, before he became Lianfeng-Zun, the spy turned assassin who paved the way for their attack on the Nightless City and then killed Wen Ruohan.

And finally, Wei Wuxian, who stopped the Yin Iron from destroying them.

Before the gates of the Unclean Realm, Nie Mingjue stood with a contingent of his disciples. Nie Huaisang and Meng Yao flanked him.

“Wen-er-gongzi, what brought you here?” Nie Mingjue asked. 

Wen Chao examined his sword, “Nie-zongzhu, His Excellency was quite angry when he heard about the Yin Iron and the massacre of the Chang Sect.” The Nie disciples exchanged looks, “It was supposed to be left to His Excellency and shouldn’t be interfered with by some nameless Sect randomly.”

“Nie-zongzhu, I just came to deliver the message today,” Wen Chao pointed, “And give you a chance. Hand over Xue Yang and the Yin Iron shard and I will spare you for exceeding your duties.”

Nie Mingjue sneered, “I’m afraid I can’t obey that.” 

Wen Chao smirked, “Nie Mingjue, don’t refuse a toast, only to drink a forfeit.”

When the enemy moved closer, Nie Mingjue withdrew his saber and sent it forward, stopping Wen Chao from coming any closer.

“Good move!” Nie Huaisang cheered on. Meng Yao smirked and glanced at the smaller man. 

Wen Chao stepped back, “Very well. It seems the QingheNie are going to stand with the evil GusuLan. How exaggerated. Now that you don’t regret it, I’ll eradicate evil for His Excellency.”

He stepped back again, and Nie Mingjue threw himself forward, summoning his saber back into his hand. Wen Zhuliu met him head on, and they began to fight. 

Meng Yao frowned as the fight continued, darting over to Nie Huaisang, “Huaisang, I must check on Xue Yang.”

Immediately, there were whispers. 

Xue Yang was certain Meng Yao would let him out, and here he was, leaving to go find him during the attack. Maybe this was the reason he no longer worked for the Nie Sect. Maybe this was the reason there was always tension between the two sworn brothers. 

Did Meng Yao help Xue Yang escape?

If so, what did it say about his investigation into the Yin Iron and Xue Yang? 

Lan Xichen’s hands curled into fists beneath the table. He tried to catch A-Yao’s eye, but he was focused on his nephew. Even now, the thought of him genuinely betraying Da-ge was unbelievable. After this, A-Yao rushed to Gusu to help save him. After this, he risked everything to be a spy. 

He wouldn’t side with evil here. 

“Meng Yao…” Nie Huaisang started, but the servant was already making his way back inside, and Nie Huaisang worriedly turned back to the fight. 

Nie Mingjue and Wen Zhuliu continued to exchange blows, but Wen Chao turned his attention to the rest of them, “Kill them!” He ordered.

This was the sight Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng arrived at. Nie disciples were fighting Wen disciples in the corridors of the Unclean Realm. They paused, taking in the chaos as someone yelled, “Fetch the guards in the dungeon to help us!” 

“Jiang Cheng, go find Xue Yang,” Wei Wuxian ordered, “I’ll find Chifeng-zun.” 

Jiang Cheng nodded, and they split up. 

Removing the possibility that Wei Wuxian got the Yin Iron from Xue Yang.

Unless...but no. There was no reason for him to lie here. Not like his other lies, and it did make sense. Wei Wuxian was stronger, and Wen Zhuliu was the bigger threat. He handled Xue Yang with ease, meaning he wasn’t a threat to Jiang Wanyin. 

Nie Mingjue was also likely to be closer to where Nie Huaisang was, and he had made a promise to protect him earlier, as long as he was around. 

Wei Wuxian thought about using the Yin Iron, but he made no attempts to acquire it for himself. 

Meng Yao stood in front of the dungeon again, looking down at the dead guards. He frowned, then turned and went in a different direction.  

Nie Mingjue was still fighting Wen Zhuliu, neither able to get the advantage over the other. When Nie Mingjue glanced away, he noticed Meng Yao picking up a Wen sword as he hurried around the corner into another room. Before he could follow, Wen Zhuliu threw his sword, forcing him to stop and continue the fight. 

When Meng Yao entered the room, it was to the sight of Xue Yang facing off against the Captain and two other guards. Xue Yang killed the other two, resentment pouring off of him, and turned his attention to fighting off the Captain. 

Meng Yao’s grip tightened on the sword, before he ran in between the two, blocking a blow meant for Xue Yang. 

“What are you doing?” Nie Huaisang couldn’t look away from the projection.

Meng Yao had betrayed them, but for what? What did he gain by letting Xue Yang escape? He didn’t know Jin Guangshan would lust after the power of the Yin Iron then, and he obviously didn’t do this in exchange for any favors otherwise why would they still be desperately looking for Xue Yang? Why turn the world against Wei-xiong if they had their own Yin Iron.

It didn’t make sense. 

“What was necessary,” San-ge answered. 

“You helped him escape!” Da-ge slammed his hand on his table.

“The Wen Sect attacked because he was there,” San-ge argued, “If we lost, Xue Yang would be taken by the Wen Sect. If we won, it would have been the start of a siege we could not have afforded. Not with our closest ally also in peril. As long as Xue Yang was there, we were in danger.”

“So you let him go?” Da-ge thundered, “What if he went to the Wen Sect anyway?”

“He already said his business with them was done,” San-ge clutched his nephew closer to him, the baby’s presence the only reason he wasn’t shouting as well, “He never planned to go back to them. He’s insane, yes, but his hands were better than Wen Ruohan’s.”

“Choosing the lesser of two evils is still choosing evil, A-Yao,” Er-ge interjected softly.

Jiang Cheng scoffed, “What choice do you see, Zewu-Jun? How did the rest of the Major Sects fair against the Wen Sect alone?” What conversation in the room died at the reminder. Cloud Recesses burned. The Jiang Sect was massacred. His friend glared, “Are you so hypocritical as to condemn Lianfeng-Zun for the same choice Hanguang-Jun made?” 

“It’s different,” Da-ge turned his glare on the younger Sect Leader.

“How?” Jiang Cheng demanded petulantly, “If anything, I would praise Lianfeng-Zun for his quick thinking. Hanguang-Jun traded the Yin Iron for the safety of his Sect. Lianfeng-Zun kept the Yin Iron out of the Wen Sect’s hands and prevented the Unclean Realm from suffering further damage.” 

“Can Jin Guangyao see the future?” Jin Zixun joined the discussion, “No one else had been attacked yet.”

Nie Huaisang straightened, “No one else? What of all the minor Sects that were killed?”

There was no reason for San-ge to have betrayed them back then. Therefore, San-ge didn’t betray them. 

He saved them.

“You!” The Captain growled.

Meng Yao pushed him back, barely turning as he spoke to Xue Yang, “Don’t let the Wen Sect capture you.”

Xue Yang grinned and hurriedly left.

“Oh no!” Meng Yao raised his voice, “Xue Yang has escaped!”

Around the corner, Nie Mingjue heard his shout, “What?!”

Inside the room, the Captain advanced towards Meng Yao, who raised his sword warily.

“You little snake,” The Captain spat, “I knew you were a traitor. Whore’s son, wait until Nie-zongzhu knows you let Xue Yang-”

The Captain didn’t get to finish, because Meng Yao stabbed him in the heart.

Many were stunned into silence. 

Lianfeng-Zun was...polite. Intelligent. Humble. He rarely raised his voice and was the first to intercede in disagreements. Yes, he acted as a spy. Yes, his role in the Wen Sect was to torture, but he did what was needed. War was messy, and as long as he sided with the righteous side, his actions could be forgiven.

Letting Xue Yang go could be overlooked considering it may have saved the Nie Sect. 

This...this was murder. 

“Meng Yao!” Nie Mingjue shouted, stopping in the entrance to watch as Meng Yao withdrew the blade.

Meng Yao dropped it immediately, “It wasn’t me.” He lied, terrified, “It wasn’t me.” His eyes widened as he looked down to Nie Mingjue’s saber, “It’s not my fault. It’s not my fault,” He pleaded, pointing to the Captain, “Xue Yang killed him.” 

“A-Yao,” Lan Xichen couldn’t bring himself to say more words. 

A-Yao helped Xue Yang escape. His reasons were good, but what justifiable reason was there for murder? The Captain hadn’t even attacked him yet. It wasn’t self-defense. 

“You really are a snake,” Madam Jin narrowed her eyes, “A murderer and a liar.”

“He was scared,” Jiang Yanli protested.

“Fear isn’t an excuse,” Da-ge growled.

The new mother straightened in her seat, “Nie-zongzhu doesn’t know what it’s like to be afraid. He is strong. He has power and respect. He was born with them. They’re tied to his title, his birthright.” She lifted her chin, “He has never depended on the goodwill of another to be treated with basic decency. He doesn’t fear his life being upended because of one man’s bad temper.”

“A-Li…” Jin Zixuan held her hand, “I will not disrespect you.”

But what if he did? What if she ended up like Madam Jin? What if she was the Madam of Koi Tower in name, but in effect powerless? Madam Jin couldn’t properly censure her own husband for his hedonistic tendencies. She couldn’t send A-Yao away without her husband’s approval.

Was that not similar to A-Yao? Everything in his life depended on another. 

He thought back to Xue Yang’s story. Running over the child’s hand was nothing to Sect Leader Chang, but it was everything to the child. A-Yao had his position in the Nie Sect because he had Da-ge’s favor. Da-ge’s temper was infamous. All it took was one bad day, and A-Yao’s life would be changed forever. 

“You dare to justify what is obviously murder?” Madam Jin raised her eyebrows.  

“What were his options?” Huaisang wondered, “Tell Da-ge he didn’t think we could beat the Wens? Even I couldn’t do that. And if Da-ge did listen, the Captain wouldn’t keep quiet about this. How long before rumors started about how San-ge got so close to him, and whether their closeness was appropriate given who his mother was-”

“Huaisang!” Lan Xichen couldn’t hear more. 

“A-Xuan,” Madam Jin stared at her son, “You would let a murderer hold A-Ling?”

Jin Zixuan looked conflicted, before he took a deep breath, “If the Captain levied treason charges against Guangyao, it would have cost him his life. I’m willing to see this as self-defense.”

“Guangshan!” She turned to her husband.

Jin Guangshan merely took a drink, seeming completely unmoved by what he’d seen, “A man can only withstand so many insults.”

Madam Jin huffed, but fell silent. This only proved Jiang Yanli’s point. When one’s power and comfort depended entirely on another, it would only lead to frustration and rash action. 

Meng Yao glanced behind the Sect Leader, his eyes widening at the sight of Wen Zhuliu.

“Watch out!” Meng Yao shouted, diving between the incoming attack and Nie Mingjue. He took the sword to the chest, falling back. 

Nie Mingjue supported him with one arm, “Meng Yao…”

“A traitor wouldn’t do that,” Su Minshan commented.

Many in the crowd were confused. One moment Meng Yao was acting in the best interest of the Nie Sect. Then he killed the Captain to protect his own best interests. Then he nearly died to stand between Chifeng-Zun and the enemy. 

Could lives be weighed on a scale? Was karma balanced so easily? He killed the Captain but nearly died to save Chifeng-Zun, therefore he was allowed to leave? 

Wen Chao attacked him when his focus was once again on his servant, disrupting his qi. Nie Mingjue struggled to kneel as Wen Chao announced, “Stop!” He smirked, “Nie-zongzhu, Qinghe is at the foot of Qishan. Now you are under my feet.”

Wen Zhuliu pulled him back when Wei Wuxian arrived, “Nie-zongzhu,” He supported him to his feet. Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang arrived at the same time.

“Da-ge,” Nie Huaisang worried. 

“Wen Chao,” Wei Wuxian addressed, “It's QingheNie's territory. Don’t be so prideful.” 

“Wei Wuxian, you do like meddling,” Wen Chao replied, confident behind his guard dog. Wei Wuxian took a moment to look closer at Nie Mingjue’s condition, as Wen Chao continued, “Since you are interested in the Lan’s stuff...well, let me tell you, my brother has brought a fight against Gusu.”

“If Lan Wangji managed to go back to Gusu,” Both Nie Huaisang and Nie Mingjue glanced at Wei Wuxian, “What do you think he would see?” Wei Wuxian’s confidence wavered, “Cloud Recesses in ruins!” 

“Lan-zongzhu,” Meng Yao worriedly muttered.

An evil person wouldn’t be concerned with the fate of a man he’d talked to twice. 

And yet…

Lan Wangji sighed. They didn’t live in an ideal world. One couldn’t eat honor. Honor wouldn’t keep someone warm in the winter, or wet a parched throat. The needs of the body must be fulfilled before one could focus on the needs of the soul. 

He couldn’t fault Jin Guangyao for surviving, when his entire life had been about survival. He could, however, distrust him. The Captain was an easy sacrifice so he could stay in Nie Mingjue’s good graces, no matter that it backfired. What would he do now to stay on his father’s good side? 

What had he already done that he wouldn’t dare show them? 

“The three Yin Iron shards will be ours sooner or later,” Wen Chao gloated.

“You villain,” Nie Mingjue snarled, but both Nie Huaisang and Wei Wuxian stopped him from continuing to fight. 

“Nie Mingjue,” Wen Chao said, “You offended the Wen Sect today for some tragic lad who hid the Yin Iron. We haven’t displayed our power for a long time. So you, the main Sects, don’t remember how to respect us now. I’ll spare you today, but if this happens again, your Qinghe will be the next Cloud Recesses.”

“As for you,” Wen Chao addressed, “Wei Wuxian, my father said to let you go to Qishan. I’m going to enjoy the time with you then.”

Wei Wuxian shared a glance with Jiang Cheng. 

“Let’s go!” Wen Chao decided, turning to leave. 

Nie Mingjue waited for them to be gone before spitting up blood. Nie Huaisang clutched his arm tighter, “Da-ge!”

Nie Mingjue glanced at Meng Yao, who was leaning against the wall on the floor, clutching his stab wound, “Huaisang,” He panted, “Bring Meng Yao before me.” Nie Huaisang glanced at the servant, “Go!” Nie Mingjue hobbled away with Wei Wuxian’s support. Nie Huaisang helped Meng Yao to his feet. 

In the end, there was little anyone wanted to do to Jin Guangyao about this. 

It wasn’t as though he were genuinely respected to begin with. He had many important responsibilities, but it wasn’t the same as being important. The minor Sect Leaders preferred working with him because they could demand more from a bastard than they ever dared from the Sect Leader himself. He was also eager to please, to prove himself.

He wanted to be useful, and that meant being used. 

So what if he harbored resentment? He would drown in the blood of everyone who called him a son of a whore. There was no way he could manage to kill so many people. 

There was no reason to kick up a fuss about this. The death of an incompetent Captain, who couldn’t organize a guard to keep the prisoner in his cell nor join his Sect Leader in facing the Wens...it was nothing in the grand scheme of things. 

Madam Jin scowled. They would regret underestimating that bastard. 

It skipped to later in the day. Nie Huaisang paced outside the building, hitting his fan against the palm of his hand. 

Inside, Meng Yao was on the floor before Nie Mingjue. He crawled closer, “Zongzhu, please, wait. Please listen to my explanation.”

“What do you have to explain?” Nie Mingjue growled. 

“I had to do that,” Meng Yao defended.

“Why did you have to?” Nie Mingjue demanded.

“Zongzhu,” Meng Yao pleaded, “You promoted me to Vice General, but the Captain always looked down on me. Insulting, beating, and humiliating me-”

“So you killed him!” Nie Mingjue interrupted.

“No!” Meng Yao shook his head, “Not because of that. Looking down on me, or insulting me, I can take it. But I can’t...I can’t take how he takes credit for what I’ve done. Not only once. Just now, just a moment earlier, I saw him let go of Xue Yang. I argued with him. Every time he humiliated my mother, he said…”

Nie Mingjue darted forward to yank him to his feet, “You are lying.”

“It’s true,” Meng Yao insisted, holding up three fingers, “All of my words are true.”

“Just a little credit,” Nie Mingjue tightened his grip on his robes, “Why do you care about vain honor so much?” He threw him back, “Tell me, Meng Yao, when we first met, did you pretend to be delicate and poor so that I might lend a hand to help you? If I hadn’t stood up for you, would you have killed them all like today?” 

“I-”

“Don’t lie to me!” Nie Mingjue interrupted, stabbing his saber into the floor.

“Why couldn’t he just be honest?” Nie Mingjue whispered.

Lady Luo glanced at him, before sighing, “Would you have listened?”

He almost snapped at her, but he forced himself to consider the question. Meng Yao killed for selfish reasons. For some reason, Huaisang and Jin Zixuan equated selfishness with self-preservation. Madam Jiang sympathized with his fear, his powerlessness.

But he wasn’t powerless. If he had just told him…

Did he not know the power he had back then? That he could still have if he gave up his ambitions and settled for being a good man?

“I say this with the utmost respect, Nie-zongzhu,” Lady Luo continued, “But being part of the gentry without the right name or background...it’s like playing a game we’re rigged to lose. We try so hard to make something of ourselves, but eventually we realize we will never win. So we either quit or break the rules.”

He scowled, "Cheating is a light way to describe murder."

“Is it cheating if the system is itself unfair?” She challenged, then looked away, “I’m not defending murder, but you expect far more of Lianfeng-Zun than his circumstances allow. By doing so, you set yourself up for disappointment. Why would he be honest if you will never understand his truth?”

Was that why those closest to him kept lying?

“I don’t regret having met you in my life,” Meng Yao said while kneeling, “Chifeng-zun.” He closed his eyes and smiled.

Nie Mingjue raised the blade, but lowered it after a moment’s thought, “Since you saved me today, I won’t harm you.” He sheathed his saber, “Go away. It doesn’t matter if you go to the Jin Sect or other places, don’t ever come back.” 

“Zongzhu,” Meng Yao pleaded, but this time Nie Mingjue closed his eyes. 

Meng Yao forced himself to his feet and bowed, “I am...grateful for your kindness in adopting me.” He sniffled, as though he were fighting back tears, staring at the Nie Sect Leader in hope he would look back. He took a shaky breath in, then turned and left. 

None of this made sense. 

Lan Xichen was left conflicted. He couldn’t overlook A-Yao’s actions, but he also couldn’t condemn him. The cold fury in his eyes wasn’t something he recognized. The man who killed a man with a blank expression, only reacting when he was caught...that wasn’t the A-Yao he knew. 

Was this how Da-ge saw A-Yao? Was this why he couldn’t trust him? 

Yet this was the same man who would go straight to help him. This killer saved him, hid him when he was incapacitated, went to spy in the Wen Sect without him even suggesting it. He poured so much money into the Lan Sect so they could rebuild. 

He kept his dark side so well hidden, but it wasn’t all there was to him. 

Nie Huaisang looked up hopefully as Meng Yao exited. Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian entered the courtyard, watching as Nie Huaisang darted forward, “Meng Yao,” He gently gripped him, “Are you okay, Meng Yao?” 

“From now on, I can’t take care of you, Gongzi,” Meng Yao apologized, “Gongzi, you need to work hard. Do not make Zongzhu angry anymore.” 

“What?” Nie Huaisang asked, his hands falling back to his sides.

Jiang Cheng glanced at Wei Wuxian, who just crossed his arms.

“Zongzhu has ordered me to leave the Unclean Realm at once,” Meng Yao reported.

Nie Huaisang grabbed him again, “Why?” 

Meng Yao smiled, “Zongzhu has made up his mind.” He pushed his hands down so he could properly bow, “Farewell.” He walked past Jiang Cheng, but stopped before Wei Wuxian to bow, then turned back to bow to Jiang Cheng. 

Jiang Yanli’s breath caught in her throat.

A-Xian’s expression was burned into her memory, and she couldn’t help but feel this was a turning point for brother and brother-in-law. 

Xue Yang reminded Meng Yao how precarious his position was. How his life, his position, depended on one man’s mood. That fear led to terrible action.

Now A-Xian was watching a loved servant be dismissed after taking a heavy blow. He must have thought of his own situation. She kept watching this, waiting to see what they’d done to make him think they would abandon him, that he couldn’t trust them with his troubles. 

Was it not something they'd done but his observations of others?

Nie Huaisang watched him go, then ran into the room, “Da-ge,” He leaned against the desk, “Meng Yao said you drove him out, What on earth is going on here? Da-ge-”

“Sit down,” Nie Mingjue ordered, interrupting him, “Where are your manners?” 

Nie Huaisang shrunk back timidly.

“Nie-zongzhu,” Jiang Cheng stepped forward, “Meng-gongzi is injured. I wonder what mistake he has committed. I am afraid that if he is driven away like this-”

“Do not mention it again.” Nie Mingjue interrupted again. 

“Thank you, Jiang-zongzhu,” Jin Guangyao spoke up, “For your concern.”

“If you hadn’t disappeared, we would have asked you to come back to Lotus Pier with us,” Jiang Cheng revealed, “My mother would have been angry…”

“Father and I would have accepted you,” His sister said.

As they still would, if Jin Guangshan changed his mind. Sometimes, surviving meant doing unsavory acts. He couldn’t say he’d always done the right thing from an objective moral standpoint. He abandoned his own brother because he didn’t dare risk the political fallout. Surely that had to be worse than killing someone who, in his opinion, deserved it.  

Anyone who insulted another man’s mother placed their lives on the line. Anyone who dared beat a servant risked their retribution. If Wei Wuxian chose to kill someone rather than smile and laugh off the insults, Jiang Cheng would have supported him. 

So he could stand with Jin Guangyao, help him against Madam Jin as he wished he could have helped his own brother against his mother. 

Wei Wuxian stared at him, then glanced at Nie Huaisang, who clutched his fan to restrain himself from speaking out again.

Nie Mingjue sighed, “Jiang-gongzi, Wei-gongzi, what is your next move?”

Wei Wuxian stepped forward to stand next to his brother, his voice softer when he spoke, “Now the situation in Cloud Recesses bodes ill rather than well, and Lan Zhan is on his way back to Cloud Recesses. I am afraid that he may encounter danger, too.”

Nie Huaisang had been too upset to notice the details of this event. Now, he couldn’t help but bow his head in shame. 

When they entered the Unclean Realm, Wei Wuxian stood shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Cheng. He spoke up, even when he should have stayed silent. 

Right before he left, Wei Wuxian stood back. He left a respectful distance between servant and Sect Heir. He didn’t speak until addressed by the Sect Leader. 

Nie Huaisang failed to make him feel safe. 

MianMian patted his shoulder comfortingly, “It’s not your fault.”

No, it was his brother with his stupid temperament exasperated by his stupid saber and his stupid hatred of anything with the name Wen.

“Wei Wuxian,” Jiang Cheng turned to him, “Nowadays, the Wen Sect sends people in charge of indoctrination. Wen Xu has gone to Cloud Recesses, and it is unknown who has gone to Lotus Pier.”

“Right,” Wei Wuxian acknowledged, “So let’s go back to Lotus Pier quickly.” 

“Yes,” Nie Mingjue agreed, “Now, the Wen Sect has sent out its thugs. You two need to go back to Lotus Pier as soon as possible. As for Xichen…” He sighed again, “The best thing I can wish for him is his safety.” 

People began to whisper again, comparing Meng Yao to Wei Wuxian.

They worried that if they continued to justify his less than righteous actions, that they would soon be justifying evil. But it wasn’t the Yiling Patriarch that crossed the line. It was Lianfeng-Zun who killed another man to save himself. Yet, if he hadn’t, and Chifeng-Zun’s temper led to his execution for letting Xue Yang leave…

What would that mean for the outcome of the Sunshot Campaign.

Did morality really mean nothing if the immoral action in question benefitted them?

Chapter Text

Lan Xichen forced himself to calmly drink tea. 

He pitied Wangji for continuing to love Wei Wuxian, oblivious to how similar their situations were. He still loved A-Yao. He saw him be ruthless and selfish, and he still loved him. 

He was a fool. A self-deluded fool. He blamed A-Yao’s circumstances for his darkness. He thought, with his support, he would be able to have a better life, and thus become a better man. He never thought his flaws were so deeply embedded in his personality. 

“It’s fine if you care for him,” Wangji muttered. 

He tilted his head, “Like you?”

“You know him differently,” His brother said, “He cares for you.”

“And possibly only for me,” Lan Xichen whispered miserably. 

“Which doesn’t make it a lie,” Wangji pointed out.

No, but was the man he loved a lie or just another side of him? Could he say he loved him if he didn’t know all of him? Heavens, how did Wangji handle this? There were so many secrets Wei Wuxian kept from him, yet he trusted him, cared for him, supported him, against the majority of the cultivation world. 

If he continued to support A-Yao, wasn’t he a hypocrite? Or were the two of them just fools together? Sheltered young masters who knew nothing of the struggles of their cherished ones?

“How do you do it?” He wondered.

His younger brother blinked, “If I abandon him, who else will protect him?”

“What if he is not worth your protection?” He frowned.

Wangji mirrored his frown, “He does not deserve death.”

Could he stand by and watch A-Yao die? 

He took in another deep breath, hoping he wouldn’t have to answer that question. 

When Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng returned to Yunmeng, they were greeted by nearly everyone they encountered as they walked down the pier. They only stopped in front of a lotus pod seller, Wei Wuxian inquiring, “How is business lately?”

“It’s good,” The merchant replied. 

Wei Wuxian ducked down to grab a pod, “By the way, sir, has anything strange happened in Yunmeng recently?” 

“There's nothing strange,” The merchant reported, “Other than some unfamiliar faces. It is said some smaller sects around here want to go to Zongzhu for shelter.” The two cultivators exchanged alarmed looks, “I don’t know the details.” Jiang Cheng turned to leave, but the merchant stopped him, “Come here. I’ve got fresh lotus seed pods. Take a bag with you.”

“Thank you, sir,” Wei Wuxian smiled, “Remember to have some tea with me.” 

It was one thing to watch Wei Wuxian earn the respect of accomplished cultivators. It was another to see how easily he had the respect of all the people in Lotus Pier. Not just their respect, but their amiability. 

Many Sect Leaders made a note to better their relations with the civilians in their towns. Wei Wuxian knew where to find information, and he seemed to think average people were better than those paid to be informants. 

It seemed so simple, yet brilliant. Of course a street vendor would notice new people on the street. A street vendor would also speak to other street vendors. Even enemies needed to eat or drink. It was common courtesy to ask where someone was from and what business brought them somewhere. 

If they refused to answer, or the answer was suspicious, why wouldn’t they tell the local hero?

They finally reached Lotus Pier, going immediately to the training grounds. As soon as they saw them, the disciples stopped and crowded around them, “Gongzi is back!” 

“I’ve missed you so much.”

“Did you bring something delicious for us?” 

The Jiang Sect stared at their Sect Leader.

It was strange to see their predecessors be so familiar with Wei Wuxian. When their head disciple was around, he was always...distant. His smiles were strained and they didn’t reach his eyes. He didn’t bring them back anything from his visits to the rest of the pier. All he ever brought back was alcohol, which he kept for himself.  

They understood why he kept his distance. Sect Leader Jiang might have been ignoring the whispers, but Wei Wuxian knew if he taught them anything, others would assume he was teaching demonic cultivation. It wouldn’t be good for their Sect. 

Still, they were irrationally jealous of the dead. 

The past Wei Wuxian would have been a great Head Disciple, and Jiang Wanyin seemed almost approachable. 

Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng went to kneel before the Lotus Throne. Jiang Cheng leaned closer, “Tell me since we went out without permission, will A-Die punish us?” 

Wei Wuxian swayed, “I think chances are we will be punished by him.”

“It’s all your fault,” Jiang Cheng snapped, “What were you running around for? I wouldn’t go out to search for you otherwise.” 

“My mistake,” Wei Wuxian grumbled, “Later, I will bear the punishment for you.”

“Come on,” Jiang Cheng complained, “I have been with you since I was a child, since when do I not get punished for having a brother like you? I don’t know what sin I committed in another life.” 

Wei Wuxian put a hand on his shoulder, “Thank you very much. Don’t be angry. In the afterlife, let’s still be brothers, okay?” 

“Shut up.” He shrugged his hand off.

How could anyone think Wei Wuxian would betray Jiang Wanyin? 

Jin Zixuan watched his half-brother let A-Ling play with some of his hair. Honestly, he wasn’t bothered by what he’d done to the disrespectful Captain in the Unclean Realm. He’d spent his life ignoring rumors of far worse indiscretions by his father, and his more recent years ignoring those of his cousin. 

He fought in the Sunshot Campaign. He opposed the obvious evil, but the evil lurking within Koi Tower? The longer he watched this, the more aware he became that there was probably more truth to those rumors than he wanted to believe. He couldn’t afford to be naive and blind to the function of his own Sect anymore. 

A-Li made him want to be a better person, but he needed Guangyao to ever fully control Koi Tower. He made the opening move, now he had to wait for Guangyao to respond. It certainly looked like he wanted to be an uncle, but it was one thing to love a baby. It was another to love...him. Not even his wife got through building a relationship with him without getting hurt.

And it was complicated. Guangyao was jealous of him. It was probably why he kept his distance. 

He didn’t help by siding with his mother for so long. He turned his gaze to his brother-in-law. How did he deal with this? How did he love Wei Wuxian while still envying him? How did he find the strength to ignore his mother and form such closeness to someone whose existence his mother took as an insult? 

He sighed. The answer was the same as why he wasn’t friends with any of his peers. 

It was easier for children. Now, they were adults, and adults had to prove themselves. 

Jiang Fengmian entered the room, and they both straightened, “Jiang-shushu,” Wei Wuxian said, “It’s me who broke the rules and went out without permission. Jiang Cheng went out to find me.” He saluted, “Please punish me, Jiang-zongzhu.”

Jiang Cheng bowed his head, “A-Die, I am not filial for making you worried.”

Jiang Fengmian sighed, then started pacing, “A-Cheng, A-Xian. Are you hurt? Did you encounter any dangers on the journey?” 

They exchanged a look, “A-Die…”

“Jiang-shushu, it is our fault for making you concerned,” Wei Wuxian said. 

“A-Die, we were not going out for fun this time. Instead, we were with Lan Wangji-” Jiang Cheng was interrupted by Wei Wuxian grabbing his wrist.

Lan Qiren closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. He thought Wei Wuxian foolish and careless. He couldn’t have been more wrong. 

Wei Wuxian believed the Yin Iron was the Lan Sect’s secret. He didn’t share it with Jiang Fengmian, even after Xichen shared it with Nie Mingjue. He was willing to be punished unfairly for going off in secret. 

Perhaps he was still correct. Wei Wuxian was foolish and careless with himself. With Wangji...with anyone else, he was the opposite. 

“A-Xian, A-Cheng,” Jiang Yanli hurried into the room, and they both rose to greet her. 

“Did you miss me, Shijie?” Wei Wuxian beamed. 

“A-Jie, ignore him,” Jiang Cheng smiled as well, “A-Jie, how are you these days?” 

“You must have been missing me,” Wei Wuxian insisted, getting another eye roll from his brother, “You have lost weight because of it.” He pouted, but the pout melted into a smile when she leaned in to tap him on the nose.

“Shame on you,” Jiang Cheng criticized.

“Enough,” Jiang Fengmian interrupted, “Stop chatting. Let’s eat first.”

“Sure,” Jiang Yanli agreed, and they moved outside to a table.

“Where is A-Niang?” Jiang Cheng asked as the other two started grabbing food. 

“Your mother is a little tired,” Jiang Fengmian answered, “Let’s eat first.” 

“Who says I am tired?” Madam Yu demanded, striding out of the hall with her two attendants. She didn’t look happy. 

The children rose to greet her, Jiang Cheng smiling, “A-Niang.” 

Lan Wangji wasn’t fooled by the smile. He could see how strained Jiang Wanyin was as he addressed his mother, even if there was some happiness. Jiang Yanli’s smile also grew more strained. Wei Ying and Jiang Fengmian, both known for their amiability, both faltered as she approached.

It was obvious none of them wanted her to be there. 

This happy reunion meal now had a tension that shouldn’t exist amongst family. 

He watched, needing this glimpse into Wei Ying’s formative years. Lan Wangji knew how many of his own behaviors came from his parents. He clung to the rules after his mother’s death, hoping that if he obeyed, he could see her again. He kept himself at a distance from others, scared of feeling the same love, scared of being driven to the same end, as his father.

Wei Ying didn’t remember his birth parents. He wasn’t unrestrained because he grew up with rogue cultivators as his role models. He was who he was, in part, because of Madam Yu and Jiang Fengmian.

It was either them, his time on the streets, or Jiang Yanli.  

Madam Yu straightened his robes with a small smile of her own.

“Since you’re here, sit down and eat with us,” Jiang Fengmian said, “The children are hungry. I told them to eat first. All of you, sit down.” 

“It is not the right time to be hungry,” Madam Yu replied, “After a few days, when they are in Qishan whether they can eat or not remains unknown. They better go hungry for awhile now to get used to it.”

Jiang Fengmian looked away, “No matter what will happen in the future, it is necessary to eat every day.” He started eating, ignoring his wife’s glare. 

They all sat down again, the siblings exchanging meaningful looks as they did so. 

That was the Violet Spider.

No one was surprised by her severity, but they whispered about her anyways. She was the type of woman to go on night hunts, even after marriage. She didn’t hold back against anyone, not even with her husband and children. Especially not in the presence of Wei Wuxian, who could have been Jiang Fengmian’s bastard.

A few were curious if there was any truth in that. 

Madam Yu’s scorn fueled the rumors before. Now they could see Jiang Fengmian’s response. If Wei Wuxian was his son...then Jiang Wanyin needed to be careful. 

“A-Niang,” Jiang Cheng tentatively broke the silence, “Are we really going to accept indoctrination in person?” 

“Ask your father,” She stated shortly.

Jiang Fengmian set down his cup, “Here is the thing. Presumably, you have heard about it in Qinghe. The QishanWen have also sent a special envoy to Yunmeng, urging all the Sects to send their young family members to Qishan for several days. They will offer indoctrination in person.” 

“A-Cheng, A-Xian, I was going to explain it to you,” The Sect Leader continued, “You two should prepare for it and set off.”

“They will offer indoctrination in person?” Jiang Cheng repeated, “Is that what the Wen Sect said? Such shame on them.”

“Mind your language and enjoy your meal,” Jiang Fengmian scolded.

Though, for all they muttered about the Violet Spider’s temperament, it was much better for Sect Leader Jiang to have taken after her. 

One thing everyone in the room realized while watching these memories was how young their heroes were when they were thrown into war. Their skills were undeniable, but so was their youthful playfulness. They were very powerful teenagers, but teenagers nonetheless. 

It shouldn’t have been up to them to handle the Yin Iron and take down the Wen Sect. 

Yet it was them who stepped up while their parents had been content to ignore the Wen Sect’s ambition for the sake of peace. 

Jiang Cheng went back to eating. Jiang Yanli handed Wei Wuxian a plate of lotus seeds. He smiled, “Thank you, Shijie.” 

“How can you be so calm?” Madam Yu demanded, narrowing her eyes at her husband. 

“Why are you so anxious?” Jiang Fengmian replied. 

She hit the table, “Anxious? How can you be so calm and unconcerned? The letter said that if we ever dare to disobey their order and refuse to give them our Sect heirs we will be accused of treason against the gentry and harm to all the sects. Then we will be wiped out.” 

Madam Yu laughed, “How arrogant! What do they mean by ‘sect heirs’? So either A-Cheng or A-Li has to be at their mercy. Why should we send them away? Indoctrination? Since when is it the Wen Sect’s turn to step in when we indoctrinate our own children? It is obvious that we’re sending our own children to be hostages.” 

“A-Niang, do not be angry,” Jiang Cheng interjected, “I’ll go, that’s it."

“Of course you’re going,” Madame Yu nearly shouted, “How could it be your sister?” 

Her husband squeezed her hand, but Jiang Yanli had long grown used to her mother’s harsh words.

Seeing her again...she wished she could relive better memories. Not that there were many good memories whenever A-Xian was around. It wasn’t her brother’s fault, but the failing of her parents. Her mother could never get over her jealousy for a dead woman, and her father never set aside the guilt he felt for his dead friends. 

She wished she could say she had the same ache in her heart seeing her mother’s image as she had her father’s, but it wouldn’t be true. 

“You are an amazing mother,” Her husband whispered. 

She would be better than both of her parents. Her little Jin Ling would grow up confident and loved. 

Jiang Yanli continued to nervously peel lotus seeds. Madam Yu narrowed her eyes at her husband, “Look at her, peeling the lotus seeds with pleasure. Stop it, A-Li.” The young woman paused, “Who are you peeling the lotus seeds for?” She set the plate down, “You are the master, not a servant or someone else."

“San-niang,” Jiang Fengmian spoke up.

“What?” She narrowed her eyes, “Did I say anything wrong?” She looked at Wei Wuxian, “Servant. Are you not willing to hear that?” 

Wei Wuxian averted his gaze.

Jin Guangyao wasn’t happy to have his suspicions confirmed. 

Jin Ling made an unhappy noise in his arms, and he quickly soothed him. A child was often the reflection of their parents. He wondered what his nephew would inherit. Would he have the best parts of them? The worst? Some strange combination? Would he choose a favorite uncle and take after them? 

He himself took the best of his mother and the worst of his father. 

He wasn’t a good person. He didn’t even believe good people existed, with the possible exception of Er-ge…

Around the room, people whispered if this was why Wei Wuxian ultimately left the Jiang Sect. He fought to keep his comments to himself. After the revelation of the true reason he left the Nie Sect, it was better for him to keep his head down. They would soon forget about the murder anyways, as they always did. Their righteousness always fizzled out when it gained them nothing.

Still, he found himself biting his tongue. They thought one thing or one person drove someone to evil? How foolish.

It wasn’t one person, or one action, that pushed someone over the edge. It wasn’t anything the Captain said or did in that moment that made him ultimately decide to kill him. There was no final shove off the cliff. 

No, it was a million little things. It was as though the cliff had eroded beneath him, and he didn’t realize he was that close to falling until he was. 

“Jiang Fengmian, I ask you are you going to send him this time?” Madam Yu pointed at Wei Wuxian, and his eyes widened slightly as he continued to eat lotus seeds. 

“It’s up to him,” Jiang Fengmian said, “He can go if he wants to.”

“I’ll go,” Wei Wuxian volunteered immediately. 

“He can go if he wants to?” Nie Huaisang repeated incredulously.

Honestly, the revelations about Meng Yao didn’t really surprise him when he thought about it. Maybe it was because there were too many similarities between them. Nie Huaisang had never been given a reason to be vindictive or vicious, but he knew he was capable of both if some unfortunate soul ever pushed him to it. 

But this shook him.

“I thought Jiang Fengmian cared about him,” He continued, his hand shaking, “I mean, Wei-xiong said he didn’t favor him but I didn’t realize it was like this.” MianMian placed a hand on his shoulder, and he laughed, “Maybe he would have been better off in the Nie Sect.”

“What do you mean, Nie-xiong?” Jiang Cheng asked. 

“It might look like favor, letting him do what he wants, but if your father cared about him, he would restrict him for his own safety.” Like Da-ge did. There was something to be said about letting children learn from their mistakes, but this… “Wei-xiong could have died. Your father should never have let him go, and to make it his choice…” He was too angry for words.

“It certainly explains his attitude at Indoctrination,” MianMian continued for him, “He was the only one who chose to be there, so all that pain was his choice. How could he complain?”

Nie Huaisang closed his eyes. He wondered if San-ge realized the biggest difference between him and Wei Wuxian yet. 

Meng Yao was raised by his mother. Yes, he wasn’t raised in a big Sect and growing up in a pleasure house would have its own consequences, but he had a mother who loved him. A mother who taught him he deserved better, to take it through whatever means necessary. His entire life was about his own survival, which made him selfish.

Wei Wuxian didn’t have parents. He didn’t even have adoptive parents. He had masters. He had Madam Yu, who taught him that he was only a servant, who made him believe he was lucky to have what he did and he really deserved worse. He became the sort of person who put everyone else before him, who would always sacrifice himself.

Neither was ideal. 

Of course, most of the room wouldn't agree. They would gladly take Wei Wuxian's sacrifice if it meant their comfort.

It only made him angrier. 

Madam Yu scoffed, “How nice! He can go if he wants to. He can stay if he doesn’t. Why doesn’t A-Cheng have a choice?” Jiang Cheng looked down, while Wei Wuxian awkwardly fiddled with his hair, “Is this how you raise someone else’s son? Jiang-zongzhu you are such a kind person.”

“San-niang,” Jiang Fengmian said again, “I believe you are tired and it is time you rest.”

“A-Niang-”

“Don’t you ever call me!” Madam Yu snapped, “You want to tell me to shut up like your father? You idiot! I tell you, in your entire life, you are nothing compared to that guy sitting beside you, no matter your cultivation or night hunts. Yet you’re the first one to seek out your own doom.” She hit the table again.

She sighed, “But it’s not your fault. Your mother is no match for his mother. It is what it is, but I just can’t take it when it comes to you. How many times have I told you? Do not mess with him. How could you say a good word for him? How can I have a son like you?” She rose and left. 

“Fine,” Jiang Fengmian decided, “Let’s eat.” 

None of them seemed happy anymore. 

Jiang Cheng tried to look at it like Nie Huaisang. His mother was wrong. He didn’t have a choice because he was the Sect Heir, and they couldn’t send A-Jie. Wei Wuxian had a choice because they could call Wen Chao’s bluff. What importance did the son of a servant have to Wen Ruohan? Surely he wouldn’t kick up a fuss about such an unimportant person. 

It was never about their mothers. It was about their fathers. 

He idiotically believed his mother. Wei Wuxian was allowed to make the choice, therefore his father cared more for him. He didn’t realize it was the exact opposite. By allowing Wei Wuxian to go, his father showed that he didn’t care enough to protect him even when he could have. 

Of course Wei Wuxian would choose to go. He would never let Jiang Cheng walk into danger alone. Hadn’t they raised him to be his subordinate? To be by his side always?

And it nearly did kill him. 

“He deserved better,” Hanguang-Jun commented. 

They all did, but at least they had each other. 

Used to. Used to have each other. 

Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng approached Jiang Fengmian that night.

“It’s you two,” The former Sect Leader set down his work, “What is it? It’s so late.” 

“Jiang-shushu,” Wei Wuxian spoke, “The reason the Wen Sect is so rampant now might have something to do with us. It is a long story. I am afraid that it started from the day when we took lectures from the Lan Sect. On the way back from Qinghe, I kept sending messages to Lan Zhan, but I never got his response.”

“Nowadays, the Wen Sect has become increasingly rampant,” Wei Wuxian continued, “And has revealed their malicious intent. They tend to do bad things without fear. They steal things forcefully. I am worried that Cloud Recesses…”

Wei Wuxian really deserved better. 

Nie Mingjue tried to find a way to calm his brother, but had no experience with this. It was always the opposite, where Huaisang attempted to calm his temper. And this was another problem he had inadvertently contributed to. 

How many times had he refused to allow Huaisang to visit his friends in Lotus Pier? He picked up on his desperation, but thought he truly didn’t want to practice with his saber. He never thought his weak little brother wanted to go to Yunmeng for more than relaxation. How relaxing could it be in that company, with Madam Yu’s bitter comments and Jiang Fengmian’s silence?

Huaisang wanted to protect his friends, even if the manner of protection wasn’t one he understood. 

Nie Mingjue was glad it was finally in the afternoon and he could switch his tea out for wine. If Huaisang told him Wei Wuxian was being abused...he didn’t know what he would have done. Subtlety wasn’t his forte, but Huaisang probably had a plan. He would have stolen his friend away somehow without creating a political nightmare.

Then what? Wei Wuxian was a genius who took inspiration from everything. Would he have looked at the Nie Sect’s sabers and still managed to create demonic cultivation? Would he have turned against them like Meng Yao did over time?

Could he come up with a solution to their Sect's burden?

“Actually, I have long been aware of what you just said,” Jiang Fengmian replied.

“You have known it for a long time?” Jiang Cheng wondered. 

“Was it when we were taking lectures?” Wei Wuxian asked. 

Jiang Fengmian nodded, “Lan-zongzhu was rightfully worried about it. We just did not expect that the Wen Sect would do evil so brazenly.” He rose and pulled out a letter, “When you were in Qinghe, Lan-zongzhu sent another letter.” Wei Wuxian bowed and accepted, “It said that the Lan Sect had become a thorn in the Wen Sect’s side for the Yin Iron. 

“Wen Xu has gone to Gusu,” He solemnly informed the two young men, “It may not simply be just to give order and indoctrination.”

No, it was to attack. 

But even the hint of what was to come soon didn’t distract the viewers from what they’d just seen. 

Madam Jin grimaced as people continued to talk about Ziyuan. She bit back her defense. Her last attack on the bastard didn’t get her anywhere. Her son seemed stubbornly set on having a brother, inspired by the brotherhood shown between the siblings in other Sects. Her husband was as useless as always. 

Besides, she could admit that Wei Wuxian didn’t deserve this. Not like Jin Guangyao did. 

“What about us?” Jiang Cheng demanded as Wei Wuxian stared blankly ahead, “Will the Wen Sect attack us?” 

Jiang Fengmian turned away, “Although the Wen Sect is strong now, Lan-zongzhu said that refining the Yin Iron is extremely complicated. The Yin Iron will control people when refined carelessly. Therefore, before Wen Ruohan gets stronger, they will not send people to siege and suppress various factions in case of a counterattack.” 

“The Lan Sect is deeply involved with the Yin Iron,” He finished, “They cannot keep a low profile any longer.” He turned back, “A-Cheng, A-Xian.” They stepped closer, “Delay always brings danger. You set off together in three days.”

“But…” Jiang Cheng trailed off. 

“I know I am making it hard for you,” Jiang Fengmian looked between the two.

“Jiang-shushu, I understand,” Wei Wuxian said, “The situation is bigger than the people now. When we arrive in Qishan, we will definitely take care of ourselves. As for Wen Chao… at most, he’ll give us two punches when he’s pissed off, but he won’t dare to kill us.”

Jiang Fengmian smiled, “To attempt the impossible. Do nothing until you achieve something.”

Wei Wuxian nodded. 

Jin Zixuan couldn’t help but snort, “We underestimated him.”

They all underestimated the danger of Indoctrination, but it made him feel a little better. Wei Wuxian didn’t think it would be deadly. Maybe they didn’t give him any warning because of that. The only ones in danger were those involved with the Yin Iron so far. Keeping him out of it kept him safer, even if it showed how little he was trusted amongst his peers. 

“We didn’t have it the worst,” Hanguang-Jun pointed out.

“True,” Nie Huaisang agreed, “Did Wei-xiong ever tell you what happened when he was thrown in the dungeon?”

“No,” Jiang Wanyin frowned.

“He was thrown in the dungeon?” Zewu-Jun worried. 

The four of them exchanged glances. MianMian cleared her throat, “Wei Wuxian was very intent on protecting Hanguang-Jun. Naturally, he incurred Wen Chao’s fury.” 

They left it like that for now. Really, the only one who could say how bad it got was Wei Wuxian. 

Lan Wangji made his way up the path to Cloud Recesses. He stopped, hearing a noise beneath his feet, before jumping into the air and out of a trap. While in midair, he dodged the chains launched by the enemy, and flipped back to land on firm ground. Wen Zhuliu kicked him as soon as he did, forcing him further back. 

“Wen Zhuliu,” Lan Wangji said as the rest of the Wen group emerged. 

Wen Chao laughed, “Lan Zhan, you are always so arrogant, yet you still end up in my hands.”

Lan Wangji didn’t respond, choosing to stare at Wen Zhuliu. 

“What about this?” Wen Chao continued, “You kneel down and hand in the Yin Iron shard, and I will not kill you.” 

Again, Lan Wangji did not speak.

“You know what?” Wen Chao looked at his sword, “What’s most disgusting is your patronizing tone.”

“He didn’t say anything,” Lan Xichen complained. 

He hated seeing this. He hated watching Wei Wuxian be mistreated by those who should have cared for him. He always held Jiang Fengmian in such high respect, but now...how could any responsible adult allow those under their protection to throw themselves into danger? If there had been any way to keep Wangji safe, he would have taken it. 

He never would have guessed that someone with such a bright smile was so...he hated to say unloved, as he did have his siblings, but so surrounded by resentment. 

Then again, A-Yao smiled despite all the resentment around him.

He smiled to hide his pain. He smiled to keep up his facade. He smiled because if he didn’t, others would think he was ungrateful. He smiled to fool the few who did care about him, so they’d never see he was breaking until he already shattered. 

“Who the hell do you think you are? You are merely a tiny ant on the foot of Qishan Mountain.” Lan Wangji didn’t flinch, so Wen Chao ordered, “Wen Zhuliu, beat him!”

Lan Wangji pulled out a talisman, and it activated into a swarm of butterflies, distracting the Wens. He used that to cover his escape. 

Even in Lotus Pier, Wei Wuxian protected him. 

Perhaps Hanguang-Jun’s feelings were returned back then.

Not that the Yiling Patriarch could possibly still care for him. He was too full of resentment to feel love. Surely. 

Meanwhile, Lan Xichen sat with Lan Qiren. They both sensed the moment their wards failed and their disciples ran to go confront the enemy.

“Come here!” Lan Xichen’s eyes opened at Wen Xu’s voice, “Besiege Cloud Recesses! Don’t let even a fly sneak out!”

“Clean the house!” The Wen Sect chanted. 

“Zongzhu,” Su She came in and knelt, “Wen Xu has surrounded every entrance of the mountain with his people. He says he will set fire and burn the mountain to the ground.”

Lan Qiren swayed forward and spat blood. 

Lan Xichen got up, “Shufu.” He moved to assist him. 

“The QishanWen are surely vicious and sinister,” Lan Qiren coughed again.

“Shufu,” Lan Xichen repeated, “There is fire poison in Wen Xu’s Red Fire Talisman. Do not be angry.”

“Where is Wangji?” Lan Qiren demanded, “Have you contacted him?” Lan Xichen shook his head, so the elder grasped his hand, “You have to contact him. Tell him to leave as soon as possible. Tell him to never come back. If he hides outside, there’s a chance we can keep…” He coughed harsher this time.

As though he would have stayed away.

Lan Wangji did not say that out loud. Fleeing Cloud Recesses was a necessary action, but his brother still regretted it. His brother felt responsible for a great many things that were beyond his control, and there was no point in him bringing it up when they were already reliving it. 

At least his uncle planned to keep him out of danger.

Unlike Jiang Fengmian…

There was no point to being angry at a dead man, but his heart ached for Wei Ying. He knew Madam Yu was cruel to him. He hadn’t known that Jiang Fengmian was unintentionally cruel. He thought Jiang Fengmian would treat him more like family, but it looked like the only one who loved him in that respect was Jiang Yanli.

How much did it hurt Wei Ying to miss her wedding? Was his exile that much more torturous now that he knew he was missing the celebration of her son? 

“Shufu,” Lan Xichen supported him. 

“Zongzhu,” Another disciple fell to his knees as he ran into the room, “Something bad has happened-”

“The Lan Sect face danger fearlessly,” Lan Xichen interrupted, “Do you still remember what I have taught you before?” 

“Zewu-Jun, the Wen Sect has gone around the mountain and broke the wards,” The Lan disciple reported, “They set fire everywhere. The fire is nearly expanding to the houses where the inner disciples live.”

Lan Xichen stepped away, “Shufu. Now the situation is clear. The Lan Sect may face a devastating disaster. With all due respect, I beg you to take the ancient books in the Library Pavilion and leave Cloud Recesses.” He bowed. 

“Zongzhu!” Su She saluted.

“If I leave,” Lan Qiren spoke slowly, “What about you? What about the rest of you?” 

“We will retreat to the Cold Pond Cave,” Lan Xichen answered, “Without the ribbon, they cannot get in.” Lan Qiren shook his head, so Lan Xichen fell to his knees, “It is urgent. Please look at the situation. No matter what, we have to save the foundation of the Lan Sect.”

“Xichen,” Lan Qiren replied, “Please do not say another word. You go and I’ll stay.” 

“Shufu-” Lan Xichen began to shuffle closer.

Lan Qiren held up a hand, “If you still consider me your uncle, go now.” 

“Shufu,” Lan Xichen looked close to tears, his voice dropping, “I am the master of the Lan Sect. I swear I will never leave Cloud Recesses.”

Lan Qiren turned to face him, rising to his knees. He grasped his nephew’s arms, “It is because you are the master that you should be the one to leave. Only if the ancient books aren’t destroyed and the master doesn’t die will the GusuLan survive.” He let go and sat back, nodding with a small smile.

“Shufu,” Lan Xichen whispered, closing his eyes and lowering himself to the floor.

Many averted their gazes from the scene.

None of them should see Zewu-Jun brought low. 

Jin Guangyao slowly moved from his seat. This explained so much about how he found him. He silently gave Jin Ling back to Jin Zixuan before moving around to kneel next to his sworn brother. He wasn’t sure if his opinion of him had changed, if he still cared for him…but he pulled him out of this once. He could do so again. 

“Sometimes there are no good choices,” He whispered, feeling Da-ge’s glare on his head but uncaring of his suspicions, “You shouldn’t feel guilty for surviving.”

“Is that how you do it?” Er-ge whispered back, but his words only held a slight hint of an accusation.

“I only regret that my actions brought you pain,” He admitted gently.

Er-ge looked at him, “Not the lies?”

“I have never-”

“A lie by omission is still a lie,” Hanguang-Jun interrupted. 

Jin Guangyao pressed his lips together, then bowed his head. There was no way to evade with words when Hanguang-Jun was there to cut through them with his bluntness. 

“Did you think I would stop caring for you if you told me the truth?” Er-ge asked. 

How very Lan of him to focus on the present rather than his issues with the past. 

His grip tightened on his thighs, “I...I cannot depend on your kindness, Zewu-Jun, as much as I would like to. My mother…”

His mother died waiting on the kindness of a powerful man to save her. As much as he dreamed that this young and handsome Sect Leader could solve all his problems...this wasn’t a fantasy. This was reality, where people were all too often disappointing. Er-ge couldn’t get him what he wanted. Avoiding hurting him was the most he could do. Anything more...anything better…

A warm hand tilted his chin back up, forcing eye contact, “A-Yao…”

So he was still A-Yao. He relaxed slightly, “Er-ge.”

“Sit with me,” He requested.

Jin Guangyao hesitated, “My father…”

“I will protect you from your father,” The Lan Sect Leader promised.

Oh, if only he could. 

No, if only Jin Guangyao would let him.

Lan Qiren rose, “Pass my orders! All the inner disciples bring the outside disciples to the Cold Pond Cave.”

When Lan Wangji arrived at Cloud Recesses, it was to the sight of Lan Qiren protecting the Lan disciples from Wen Xu. He immediately took to the air, summoning his guqin to force the enemy back. He landed between the two with barely a glance back. Wen Xu yelled and charged again, but Lan Wangji forced him back again. 

“Kill them!” Wen Xu shouted as his disciples finally caught up. 

Lan Wangji took to the air again, and with a massive effort, destroyed the ground between the opposing Sects. With the dust in the air, he turned to the elder, “Shufu, go.”

It was an amazing display of power. They hadn’t seen Hanguang-Jun use musical cultivation in combat until then. 

Nie Mingjue continued to glare at his youngest sworn brother. Just when he thought Xichen might be able to see him clearly, Jin Guangyao had to muddy the waters with more of his words. He prayed seeing what he’d done under Wen Ruohan would finally convince him there was no good in the smaller man. 

“Stop it, Da-ge,” Huaisang muttered, “We can’t both be upset.”

“I’m not-” He started, but cut himself off when Lady Luo scoffed.

“Matters of the heart are best settled without interference,” She offered, “I’m sure if Zewu-Jun could have dissuaded Hanguang-Jun’s affections, he would have.”

Why were the Lan so unlucky in love? No wonder Lan Qiren considered them cursed. 

“And you would have helped Jin Zixuan if he weren’t such a disaster,” Huaisang finally smiled.

Lady Luo laughed, then turned her smile towards him, “Some things you have to realize on your own.” 

Nie Mingjue found himself oddly comforted by her words. This was a woman who publicly renounced her Sect, who dropped out of the cultivation world entirely to do what she believed was right. She was able to see through her affection for her peers and leave. It was too late to help Wei Wuxian, but better late than never. 

Xichen would see through it and Nie Mingjue would be there for him when he did. 

They ran up the path to the back hills. They made it to the hidden entrance, a few disciples remaining behind to fight back the Wen Sect. 

Lan Qiren sat where Lan Yi had, Lan Wangji off to one side with the Yin Iron in his hand. There was utter silence, then they heard Wen Xu’s voice, “Lan Wangji come out! Hand over the Yin Iron or I will kill all the disciples in Cloud Recesses.”

They could hear the dying cries of the disciples as they were killed. 

Lan Wangji looked to his uncle, but glanced away as soon as he met his gaze.

“I will ask again,” Wen Xu spoke, “How do we get in? Answer!” 

“The headband!” Someone answered.

“Su She, you are a coward!” Another voice shouted, “How can a traitor like you be in the Lan Sect?” That voice was then silenced. 

“Where is Lan Xichen?” Wen Xu demanded.

“He has escaped with the ancient books,” Su She answered.

There was an immediate uproar in the room. 

This was why Su Minshan was cast out of the Lan Sect? They heard whispers that he was a traitor, but the Lan Sect surely kept to their rules too well for no clear rumor reached them. They didn’t realize he sold them out. Most disciples were willing to die for their Sect Leaders. It was more than what they deserved for taking them in and training them. 

It was a privilege to train in the Lan Sect. 

And Su Minshan betrayed that. He put Zewu-Jun’s life at risk by revealing his escape. 

“Ungrateful coward.”

How dare he found his own Sect using what the Lan Sect taught him when he betrayed them? 

Lan Wangji looked down at the Yin Iron in his hand, his fist trembling in rage. He moved towards the exit.

“Wangji,” Lan Qiren warned. 

“Shufu,” Lan Wangji replied, “It is here that Master Lan Yi told me to keep our conscience clear.” He spread his arms and flew over the water. He emerged from the cave just in time to save Su She’s life. 

“When did I ever agree to die for them?” Su She bit out in his own defense. 

“Hanguang-Jun saved your life!” Sect Leader Yao shouted. 

“I only lived long enough to be saved because I spoke out,” He snarled, “We wouldn’t have been in danger at all if Hanguang-Jun had hidden the Yin Iron better.”

Su She fought the urge to seek Jin Guangyao’s assistance. His friend was in no position to help him, with his own reputation at risk. He met the gaze of his fellow Sect Leaders, unashamed of his own survival. 

What made Zewu-Jun and Hanguang-Jun so much better than him? What? Just because they were born special he should gladly lay down his life for them? What nonsense! If he had access to the hidden texts, if he’d been trained since early childhood in cultivation, he could have been just as powerful as them. 

“Ha!” Sect Leader Jiang narrowed his eyes, “Why not go further back and curse the Lan ancestor that took the Yin Iron from Xue Chonghai?”

"Take responsibility for your own actions!" Sect Leader Ouyang slapped his table.

“Enough,” Lan Qiren interrupted, “This matter has been settled.”

Of course the others listened to him. Su She sneered, hating the bitter sting of humiliation. They would remember this when they were the ones cast low. 

“Lan Wangji,” Wen Xu faced him, “You finally came out.” 

“Let them go,” Lan Wangji demanded, “Leave Cloud Recesses.” 

Two Wen disciples drew their blades and held them to Lan Wangji’s neck, “Where is the Yin Iron?” Wen Xu asked.

“Leave Cloud Recesses,” Lan Wangji repeated, “I will go to Qishan.” 

Wen Xu chuckled, “Okay.” He glanced back at Su She, “Set him free.” He almost left, but turned back, “By the way, aren’t you very powerful? Hey, break one of his legs.” 

The Wen disciple on his left did so, and the Yin Iron fell out of its bag. Wen Xu laughed, and Lan Wangji just watched him. 

Jin Guangshan sighed. There went the last doubts that Wei Wuxian took the Yin Iron from Lan Wangji, and his own bastard ensured Xue Yang disappeared with the other. 

So A-Li’s theory held merit. Somehow, someway, Wei Wuxian acquired another piece of the Yin Iron. One not even Wen Ruohan knew of. 

He glanced at his son, whose face was lined with tension. How was his heir this weak? Already he could feel the sympathy swell for the other Major Sects. Seeing the attacks they suffered was different than hearing about them later. It would soon become obvious just how little the Jin Sect actually did, beyond Guangyao’s contribution. 

At least his bastard managed to keep his reputation afloat. 

He hated to think he might need him once they saw the Jiang Sect be destroyed. 

Back at Lotus Pier, Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian watched their disciples shoot kites. Wei Wuxian was obviously distracted, and Jiang Cheng kept glancing at him worriedly. The younger eventually pulled up his bow and fired his own shot as the disciples cheered him on. 

Jiang Cheng missed. He sighed, “It has gone so far. Can you shoot it?” 

“Guess,” Wei Wuxian smirked. 

The disciples cheered again as Wei Wuxian lifted his bow and took the shot. He made it. The disciples got louder, and Jiang Cheng couldn’t help but smile. 

“Wei-gongzi is the best!” One shouted up, “Even if you are in Qishan, the Wen Sect has nothing on you.”

“Teach them a lesson,” Another shouted up, “Let them know the Jiang Sect is not weak.”

The two brothers looked up, “Shooting under their sun won’t be as easy as today,” Jiang Cheng commented.

“It is nothing but attempting the impossible,” Wei Wuxian assured him. 

Jiang Cheng smiled again.

Lan Wangji fought back a swell of hope. Wei Ying had thought about him. Wei Ying had worried for him. Enough that Jiang Wanyin noticed, as did the other disciples of the Jiang Sect. 

It didn’t have to mean anything. Wei Ying was a good person. It was natural for him to worry for anyone who might be in danger. 

“So he was always skilled with a bow,” Jin Guangyao commented.

Lan Wangji turned to look at him, furrowing his eyebrows in a silent question. 

“The best in Yunmeng,” Jiang Wanyin replied, “He liked to hunt pheasants.”

“Ah,” The smaller man smiled, “There were some who believed his performance at the crowd hunt was due to his...newfound cultivation. I’m glad that it isn’t.” 

If this was his way of trying to make amends, or further ingratiate himself with his brother…

Lan Wangji wasn’t sure what he would do. Even when his brother thought the worst of Wei Ying, he didn’t take action against him. What right did he have to do the opposite, when he had no concrete evidence against Jin Guangyao? 

It cut away to Wen Qing standing to the side in front of Wen Ruohan. The mad Sect Leader kicked one of his own disciples back. She faced him, “Your Excellency.”

The downed disciple begged for his life. 

Wen Ruohan lifted a hand towards her, listening to the begging before activating the Yin Iron and using it to awaken the puppets in the room. Wen Qing watched in terror as they shuffled slowly towards the disciple, whose begging grew more desperate. 

“Kill,” Wen Ruohan ordered, sitting on his throne to watch. 

Wen Qing watched as the man was pulled back, and the puppets descended on him, tearing him apart. She forced herself to look away as Wen Ruohan laughed. 

No one should have been surprised at this point to have Wen Qing’s innocence confirmed. 

Wen Ruohan was truly a monster. He wasn’t satisfied with abducting cultivators for his experiments. He also used his own people. He killed them for his own amusement, and to terrify his subjects into submission. 

“What do you think of my puppets?” Wen Ruohan asked her. Wen Qing couldn’t muster words, and he continued, “Are you scared? It is said that you let go of Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian.”

This prompted her to step forward and kneel before him, “I failed to do my mission.”

“This is my last warning to you,” Wen Ruohan replied as the puppets slowly surrounded her, “If that happens again, Wen Ning will be the one to come here.” 

“It will not happen again,” Wen Qing promised, “His Excellency brought me up and I am grateful. As long as His Excellency has an order, I dare not disobey.” 

“As long as you understand, I am testing the Yin Iron,” Wen Ruohan said, “Come and help me.” 

“Yes,” Wen Qing answered simply. 

With a gesture, Wen Ruohan stopped the puppets advance.

“And yet…” Nie Huaisang trailed off.

“She still helped us,” Jiang Cheng finished. 

Even with her brother’s life on the line, she came to see him at Indoctrination. Well, Wei Wuxian, but the point still stood. He was relieved she wasn’t punished for her help with the fairy statue, but his admiration for her grew with the knowledge she was forbidden from doing exactly what she did. 

It didn’t matter if she returned his feelings. When this was over he would take her and her people out of the Burial Mounds and lavish them with every comfort the Jiang Sect could afford. 

Knowing her, she would simply want to be able to continue her work as a doctor. 

Which was fine with him. If it meant having her and Wei Wuxian safe, he would gladly let the Jiang Sect become known for its healing techniques and talismans. 

It went back to Lotus Pier, with Jiang Yanli fussing over her brothers. Jiang Fengmian watched from behind.

“Shijie, that’s enough,” Wei Wuxian stopped here, “It’ll take more than two years for us to eat them all.” 

“A-Li, enough,” Jiang Fengmian spoke up, “The children from the YunmengJiang are not so delicate that they cannot face the storm outside.”

Jiang Yanli worriedly stood to the side. 

“Jiang-shushu, do you have something to give us?” Wei Wuxian asked. 

“What should be given has been given,” Jiang Fengmian answered, “Hold your sword beside you and keep your creed in your heart.”

Again, a few wondered if part of the reason Wei Wuxian no longer wielded his sword was grief. 

Even if Jiang Fengmian didn't treat him like his son, he still cared for him. Wei Wuxian certainly looked up to him. 

It was hard to imagine him succumbing to grief, but Wei Wuxian became the Yiling Patriarch somehow. 

“Attempt the impossible, right?” Wei Wuxian smiled. 

Jiang Fengmian and Jiang Yanli echoed his smile.

“That doesn’t mean making mischief when you know the result,” Jiang Cheng teased.

Wei Wuxian nudged him. 

“Mark my words,” Jiang Fengmian said, “Do nothing until you achieve something.” The two young men nodded, “Well, it is late. Set off, please.”

They both bowed and stepped onto the boat. Wei Wuxian waved goodbye. 

Notably, Madam Yu did not come to send her son off.

Few cared for that, pondering Jiang Fengmian’s final advice. Do nothing until you achieve something. Don’t take risks unless they know it is worth it.

Such naive words to young men being sent to be hostages. 

War itself was a risk. The Sunshot Campaign was born from desperation, not from any belief of certain victory. And from what they’d heard about the Indoctrination…

Sometimes, one needed to risk their life to have a chance to survive.

Chapter Text

“How bad was Indoctrination?” Nie Mingjue asked.

He had never asked before. 

He never forgot that he’d given his little brother up to be a hostage. He was just thankful he was gone when the Wen Sect attacked again. Huaisang wasn’t there to see the Unclean Realm become a Supervisory Office, however temporarily. By the time that handful of disciples that survived returned with his brother, he didn’t have time for questions.

He heard stories later. Their swords were taken away. They were made to be live bait in a nighthunt. They were trapped in a cave with the Xuanwu of Slaughter, where Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji sacrificed themselves so the rest could escape. 

He was too busy organizing the reclamation of his home, and preparing for the Sunshot Campaign, to ask his brother what it was like for him.

“Ah...that depends on who you ask,” Huaisang evaded, “Wen Chao was an idiot, but any idiot knew our weaknesses.”

“Weaknesses?” Xichen echoed.

“We cared,” His little brother shrugged, “About each other, about our families, our people.”

“Caring isn’t a weakness,” Xichen frowned.

“Isn’t it?” Jiang Wanyin wondered, “If we’d just looked out for ourselves-”

“None of us would have survived,” Jin Zixuan interrupted.

Jiang Wanyin’s expression darkened, but whatever vitriol he thought, he kept to himself. Nie Mingjue was almost tempted to demand he speak his mind. If he had a problem with Xichen, they should settle it now. Openly. Where he could know what was going on. 

Huaisang sighed, “I wish Wei-xiong didn’t get hurt too, Jiang-xiong.”

His annoyance faded immediately. From what he’d seen, Wei Wuxian put himself in danger. He chose to go after the Dire Owl, leaving Jiang Wanyin to protect Huaisang and Wen Qing. He also chose to go help him against the Wen, pointing Jiang Wanyin towards Xue Yang. He gladly faced anything as long as no one else needed to. 

He couldn’t be mad at Jiang Wanyin for worrying about his brother. Just as he couldn’t truly be mad that Jin Guangyao was next to Xichen, who worried about his brother as well. 

He never thought he’d be grateful Huaisang was so weak until this moment. 

Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian led their Sect towards the staircase of the Indoctrination Bureau. The Jin Sect, led by Jin Zixuan, was to the far left. Nie Huaisang stood to the right with his Sect.

“Jin-gongzi,” Wei Wuxian called out.

Jin Zixuan looked at him, rolled his eyes, then turned back to the staircase.

Wei Wuxian turned to Nie Huaisang, who waved, “Wei-xiong.” He leaned forward, “Jiang-xiong.”

Wei Wuxian continued looking around, “Jiang Cheng, where are the people from the GusuLan?” 

Jiang Cheng joined him in searching for the missing Sect. Nie Huaisang grimaced and looked down, while Jin Zixuan’s expression tightened. 

“What do you think?” Wei Wuxian asked, “Is there something wrong?” 

Jiang Cheng leaned closer, “It might be good that Lan Wangji isn’t here. Don’t forget he has the Yin Iron shard. Chances are Wen Chao failed to find him and he is hiding himself.”

Wei Wuxian nodded, “But I feel there’s something wrong here.” 

“Soulmates,” Lan Xichen repeated. For the first time he thought maybe, just maybe, Wei Wuxian reciprocated his brother’s feelings. At least, back then, when he was still Wei Wuxian and not the Grandmaster of Demonic Cultivation. 

He suddenly understood Jiang Wanyin’s dislike. It was another matter he was a hypocrite in. 

He was beyond grateful for all Wei Wuxian did for Wangji during their quest for Yin Iron. He knew his debt would only grow as they saw what happened during Indoctrination. With his broken leg and broken heart, Wangji needed Wei Wuxian more than ever. 

Just as in this moment in time, he had needed A-Yao. 

The way Jiang Wanyin was acting...it was something he should have figured out sooner. Wei Wuxian got hurt helping Wangji. Badly. In a way Wangji either didn’t know or didn’t admit to knowing. It was so easy for Jiang Wanyin to blame Wangji for it, just as Lan Xichen blamed Wei Wuxian for the struggles Wangji faced trying to help him. 

And maybe the hurt neither of them knew about was the reason Wei Wuxian decided loving Wangji wasn’t worth it. 

Jiang Cheng met his gaze, “Take care of yourself first, okay?” 

Wei Wuxian didn’t look happy with that, but before they could continue their discussion someone announced, “Wen-er-gongzi is here!” 

Wen Chao descended the stairs. 

“Wen-er-gongzi is here,” His disciple repeated, “Everyone, form a queue.”

“Look at yourselves,” Wen Chao started, “You all look like sleepy mangy dogs.” Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes while Wei Wuxian looked away. Nie Huaisang’s gaze darted nervously between his friends and Wen Chao, who kept speaking, “Why the hell don’t you bring him over?” 

Wei Wuxian turned around to see the disciples parting. Lan Wangji strode towards him, not sparing a glance for anyone, not even Wei Wuxian.

It reminded all of them of their first meeting. 

Er-ge gestured him closer, and Jin Guangyao went easily enough. He lowered his voice so not even Hanguang-Jun could hear them, “Wei Wuxian loved him.”

“What makes you say that?” He whispered back, neither confirming nor denying it. Nor did he correct the tense of the verb. 

“A-Yao,” Er-ge scolded, “I thought, all this time, Wangji’s feelings were unrequited."

Jin Guangyao sighed, “Does it make a difference? He chose not to act on them.”

“Why?” His sworn brother looked confused, “Surely he saw Wangji cared about him in return. Why push him away?” 

This was easy to answer, “Because Wei Wuxian is not worthy of Hanguang-Jun’s love.” 

“Worthy?” Er-ge repeated, his confusion growing, “A-Yao, you make it sound like love is something you earn.”

“Isn’t it?” Jin Guangyao tilted his head.

“Love is a gift,” He whispered even softer, “Trust...trust is earned.”

“So you could love someone you didn’t trust?”

Er-ge grabbed his hand, “Do you think I don’t love you?”

His hand burned. Jin Guangyao found himself at a loss for words. He knew he earned some measure of affection from his sworn brother. He saved his life. He spied for him. He helped him rebuild Cloud Recesses. But all that meant little when Er-ge saw what type of person he truly was. When he saw his crimes...how could he ever love someone who could never earn it? 

Love couldn’t be a gift. It had to be something he could earn, because if it wasn’t…

If it wasn’t, what the hell was he doing in the Jin Sect?  

“Lan Zhan,” Wei Wuxian whispered as he came to a stop next to him. If they hadn’t known he’d had his leg broken, his face didn’t give away any of his pain. At being ignored, Wei Wuxian stepped closer, “Lan Zhan.” 

Jiang Cheng pulled him back, “Wei Wuxian, don’t cause any trouble. As long as he is fine, you’ll get a chance to ask him about everything. That thing might be sent into the Cold Pond Cave.” 

“I know,” Wei Wuxian shoved his hand off, then continued staring at his friend, “Lan Zhan.”

Lan Wangji ignored him.

“Lan Zhan,” Wei Wuxian insisted. 

“Why didn’t you respond?” Jin Zixuan asked.

Lan Wangji stopped trying to eavesdrop on his brother’s conversation. He missed the first part, but caught the end about love. Lianfeng-Zun believed love was something that needed to be earned. His brother knew love was involuntary. A fundamental misunderstanding. 

If there were ever a moment for his brother to speak of their parents…

“Hanguang-Jun?” Jin Zixuan added.

“It was safer for him,” Lan Wangji answered, “They thought I knew where the last piece of Yin Iron was. If they saw me speaking with anyone, that person would be under suspicion.”

Jiang Wanyin glared, “Did you think not acknowledging him would dissuade him?” 

“No,” In hindsight, there was no protecting Wei Ying, even in this manner. There was nothing he could do to stop his beloved’s self-sacrificing tendencies. 

“Aish,” Nie Huaisang shook his head, “We could have done better, but it could have been worse.”

“Silence,” Wen Chao’s attendant commanded, “No talking.” 

“Since you are all here in Qishan,” Wen Chao paced, “You shall follow Qishan’s rules. First and foremost, during the indoctrination, no one is allowed to carry weapons personally.” Jiang Cheng startled, and Wei Wuxian’s attention returned to the enemy, “In Case of disturbing His Excellency.  Now let us start. Hand in your swords one by one.” 

Everyone’s grip tightened on their swords. 

“A cultivator stands with his sword, always!” The disciple from the Yao Sect declared, “There’s no way we would surrender our swords. I refuse!”

“Never before have we heard that we have to surrender our swords. We refuse!” Another raised their voice. 

“Who spoke?” Wen Chao closed his eyes, “From which Sect? Step out from the crowd.” 

No one stepped forward.

“It is precisely because of disciples like you, who know nothing about obedience and etiquette, whose cores are totally and utterly rotten, that His Excellency has decided to indoctrinate you,” Wen Chao pointed in the direction of Nightless City, “If your manners aren’t corrected early on, some of you might attempt to challenge the authority and tread upon the Wen Sect’s heads.”

“Confiscate their swords!” Wen Chao raised his voice. 

It was good that three of the representatives of the four Major Sects already knew to take Wen Chao’s threats somewhat seriously. 

Otherwise this would have ended in a massacre. 

If Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji, Jiang Wanyin, and Nie Huaisang hadn’t seen Wen Chao was more serious than his reputation suggested, they would have resisted like the Yao and Jin disciples. But they didn’t react other than being surprised at his audacity. Their disciples followed their lead. 

They didn’t rebel there. 

While not everyone survived, some did, which they had to take as a victory. 

Jin Zixuan snorted. Jiang Cheng grabbed Wei Wuxian’s arm before he could do anything.

“Why are you restraining me?” Wei Wuxian asked. 

“I fear that you will cause trouble,” Jiang Cheng answered honestly. 

“Relax,” Wei Wuxian assured him, “Although I am disgusted by Wen Chao, I am not going to bring any trouble to our Sect during this time.” He then stuck his sword out, “Here you go.” 

Jin Zixuan rolled his eyes again as Jiang Cheng handed over his sword. Lan Wangji followed a moment later. 

“Lan Zhan,” Wei Wuxian whispered again, but got no response.

Nie Huaisang laughed, “Here. Here.” He passed his over, his smile falling as soon as the Wen disciple turned away. 

When they went to grab Jin Zixuan’s, he moved it out of reach, “The Jin Sect stands with our swords. If you want our swords, you will have to take us with you.” Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng turned to look at him in surprise. 

“You dare challenge His Excellency?” Wen Chao asked. 

“Wen-gongzi,” Jin Zixuan replied, “We are here to be indoctrinated. Do not push it too far.” 

“Did you think we were all cowards?” Nie Huaisang asked.

Jin Zixuan grimaced, “I didn’t understand what was happening. I didn’t know any of you well enough to…”

To not make an idiot of himself. To not accidentally risk all of their lives over and over again. 

Before he realized he needed to change as a person, he dismissed the debt he owed Wei Wuxian for the Indoctrination Camp. He figured since Wei Wuxian was really trying to help Lan Wangji, he didn’t owe him after he pulled his unconscious body out of that cave. 

He wasn’t looking forward to seeing what the debt actually was. 

“Don’t worry about it,” Nie Huaisang waved his hand, “We all thought you were very brave.”

Did they? Jin Zixuan glanced at his brother-in-law, who met his gaze then sighed, some of his earlier tension draining away, “Wei Wuxian was very impressed by you here.”

“Really?” He...didn’t know what to think about that, “And you?” 

Jiang Wanyin rolled his eyes, “Any idiot can be brave.”

Wen Chao laughed, then came down the steps, “See what I was talking about? Some of you already have bad intentions. Am I right?” He turned his glare on another, “Lan-er-gongzi.” Wei Wuxian once again stared at him, “Some of you, and not just the GusuLan, are trying to stage a coup. You are one of the rebels!” He pointed at Jin Zixuan. 

“Soldiers, take him into custody,” Wen Chao ordered. 

Jin Zixuan moved to draw his sword, but MianMian moved forward, “Gongzi.” She stopped him, then turned and saluted, “Please pardon him for this.” She requested, “It is the Jin Sect’s precept. Our Gongzi has no intention of offending you. I beg for your forgiveness.”

“MianMian, there’s no need to beg for forgiveness,” Jin Zixuan said, “There are no cowards in the Jin Sect.”

Wen Chao came even closer, staring at MianMian, “You do look pretty.” He reached his sword out towards her, “What is your name?” 

Jin Zixuan started, but MianMian just bowed again, “Wen-gongzi, the Wen Sect and Jin Sect have always been close. Upon our departure, our Sect Leader has instructed us not to neglect the Wen’s commandments, decrees, and statutes.” She smiled. 

“Alright,” Wen Chao agreed, “For your sake, I will pardon your Jin-gongzi this time.”